[{"content_id":2399,"novel_id":50,"chapter_no":1,"chapter_title":"Life and Death - Feigning Death for Eight Years, Seizing Power Overnight","content":"

\n When the sound of knocking came, Shen Mengzhi was kneeling before the shrine's altar, holding three newly lit incense sticks.\n

\n —Knock, knock, knock.\n

\n His eyelashes trembled slightly before he opened his eyes, revealing a pair of calm, light-colored pupils. Rolling up his sleeves, he carefully inserted the incense sticks into the censer in front of the memorial tablet. Shen Mengzhi slowly rose and, to the sound of the howling wind and rain outside, walked to the door and stood still.\n

\n He pressed his left hand against the wooden door and asked in a low voice, \"Who is knocking so late?\"\n

\n There was no movement outside for a long time. After a good while, just as his patience was about to run out, a hoarse, deep voice came through the crack of the door.\n

\n \"...Mengzhi.\"\n

\n The name was spoken lightly and coldly, rumbling deep in the throat, so muffled and indistinct it was nearly lost in the howling wind.\n

\n But Shen Mengzhi heard it. His pupils constricted, and he subconsciously clenched his fists.\n

\n The other side of the door fell silent for a moment, then came two more knocks.\n

\n \"I promised you before that I would never seek you out again in this life,\" the person said. \"But this is one matter I must tell you in person. Or, if you don't wish to listen, then take this letter.\"\n

\n As he spoke, the edge of a yellow letter appeared through the crack in the door.\n

\n Shen Mengzhi did not take it. Instead, he said in a low voice, \"You're looking for the wrong person. There hasn't been a Shen Mengzhi in this world for a long time.\"\n

\n He paused, his expression perfectly calm, as if speaking of a complete stranger. \"If you wish to deliver a letter to him, go a hundred li north from here to the banks of the Yandu River in the old land of Yanling. Burn the letter before the innermost burial mound, and perhaps he will receive it.\"\n

\n This was a veiled refusal. The person outside fell silent for a moment but still insisted, \"If I wasn't forced to, I wouldn't want to involve you again. But this one matter, it cannot be done without you.\"\n

\n His voice was fragmented by the wind, sounding at once near and distant.\n

\n \"The ruler of Great Qin is now gravely ill. Fearing there will be no one in charge at court, the ministers have put forward a regent. Do you know who it is?\"\n

\n Seemingly anticipating Shen Mengzhi's silence, he took a shallow breath and said, word by word, \"The Former Crown Prince of Old Qin, our classmate, Chu Jin.\"\n

\n Before his voice had faded, a clap of thunder exploded in the sky. Outside the window, dark clouds roiled, and as if commanded by the thunder, a torrential downpour began in an instant.\n

\n Lightning tore through the clouds, and a pale white light flashed into the narrow room, casting Shen Mengzhi's face in a deathly pallor.\n

\n After a long moment, he finally found his voice and murmured, \"Chu... Jin?\"\n

\n After so many years, hearing this name again still reminded him of the heavy rain from eight years ago.\n

\n On that day, he had watched with his own eyes as that man died right before him.\n

\n He had knelt in a pool of blood, digging for a cenotaph until his fingernails broke and his hands were raw and bloody.\n

\n ...Was it all just a dream?\n

\n In his daze, he heard the man outside sigh.\n

\n \"Chu Jin didn't die. He deceived us. Mengzhi, the skies over Great Qin are about to change.\"\n

\n In the fifth year of Great Qin, Emperor Yan contracted a virulent disease.\n

\n Emperor Yan of Qin, Chu Guansong, had been gravely ill and bedridden for five months. The Prime Minister soon followed suit, claiming illness to retire into seclusion, leaving behind a host of leaderless ministers. They had barely managed to maintain a few days of peace and were about to reach their breaking point. At this juncture, the highest-ranking and most senior official, Grand Censor Li Sheng, became the undisputed choice to take charge, his position equivalent to a deputy prime minister.\n

\n It was a pity that he had only been doing the Prime Minister's work for a few days, not even having had time to warm his seat, when Chu Jin—the man who was supposed to have died in an assassination—came storming back. With the support of the Grand Marshal and a host of military officials, he became the court's Prince Regent overnight.\n

\n This move not only shook the imperial court, but also sparked widespread discussion throughout the land. But it did not end there. Immediately upon taking office, Prince Regent Chu Jin used iron-fisted methods to punish officials and restore order to the court. For a time, his prominence soared.\n

\n Du Changfu was the newly appointed Fengchang, a minor official in charge of rituals at the ancestral temples. The previous Fengchang had just been thrown into the imperial prison a few days ago by this swift and decisive Prince Regent, and so he had been promoted, stepping into the Golden Chariot Hall for the first time in his life.\n

\n On any other day, this would have been a joyous occasion worthy of a grand banquet. But now, no one would dare to come, for fear of attracting bad luck and inadvertently landing themselves in prison.\n

\n Du Changfu huddled among the court officials, listening to the debates in the hall and lamenting his misfortune internally.\n

\n He discreetly raised his eyes to look toward the center of the hall. A man was kneeling there.\n

\n Grand Censor Li Sheng, standing at the head of the civil officials, listened to the Imperial Censor's address and then sneered, \"These are but trivial matters. In my opinion, it is enough for Lord Zeng to volunteer for a penalty of one year's salary.\"\n

\n At these words, Zeng Yi, who was kneeling in the hall, looked slightly relieved and quickly said, \"This subordinate understands.\"\n

\n \"Lord Censor, this is improper,\" the Imperial Censor immediately retorted. \"The crimes of the Supervisor of Attendants Zeng Yi are not limited to this. In addition to the items this subordinate previously listed, he also privately altered the city's defenses...\"\n

\n At this, Zeng Yi quickly explained, \"There were several weakly defended positions in the city, and this subordinate did intend to dispatch men to reinforce them. It was simply a matter of urgency, and there was no time to report it.\"\n

\n \"Nonsense! You clearly failed to report it on purpose!\" The Imperial Censor's eyes widened as he angrily rebuked, \"According to the laws of Great Qin, any change in city defenses must first be reported! It can only be implemented after receiving a decree!\"\n

\n Pressed by the accusation, Zeng Yi straightened up and stared back. \"If you lords do not believe me, you are free to go to the northern part of the city and inquire. You will learn that bandits are running rampant there, absolutely brazen! I acted according to the urgency of the situation. If I had waited for a court decree, a disaster would have long since struck!\"\n

\n The Imperial Censor was so furious he could only sputter, pointing a finger at Zeng Yi. \"You... you... you completely disregard the law and twist right and wrong!\"\n

\n After this exchange, voices pleading for Zeng Yi gradually rose from the crowd of officials. \"Rules are rigid, but people are flexible. Lord Zeng's actions were not without reason...\"\n

\n \"Indeed, this subordinate believes he can be dealt with leniently.\"\n

\n Du Changfu listened to the whispers around him but remained silent, because he knew there was one more person who had yet to speak.\n

\n Sure enough, in the next moment, a casual voice drifted down. \"Lord Zeng, did you forget to mention something?\"\n

\n The moment this voice was heard, Zeng Yi's expression froze, and the chattering ministers quieted down along with him.\n

\n Du Changfu glanced forward and saw the Prince Regent at the head of the officials, dressed in black court robes, looking over with an ambiguous smile.\n

\n Cold sweat broke out on Zeng Yi's face, but he stubbornly said, \"This subordinate doesn't understand what the Prince Regent is saying.\"\n

\n \"You don't understand? Perfect, because I don't understand either.\" Chu Jin chuckled. \"As a mere Supervisor of Attendants in charge of security, why is it that when changing the defenses, instead of drawing from the palace guard, you brought in the Prince of Liang's soldiers?\"\n

\n These words struck the crowd like a bolt of lightning, stunning them all. Great Qin's regulations concerning the deployment of troops were extremely strict; soldiers under the command of a prince were absolutely forbidden from being moved into the capital's defenses, precisely to prevent a coup. Zeng Yi had been deliberately vague, intending to conceal this very fact.\n

\n He stood stunned for a moment before blurting out, \"Impossible!\"\n

\n He had clearly concealed the identity of those troops so well. How could he have been found out?\n

\n Zeng Yi's mind was in turmoil. Dazedly, he raised his eyes and met Chu Jin's condescending gaze. It was as if a basin of ice water had been dumped over his head, and his heart turned to ice.\n

\n 'He knew from the very beginning...'\n

\n Someone asked, \"Then, Prince Regent, how do you think Zeng Yi should be dealt with?\"\n

\n Changing the defenses without authorization was no small matter, especially when it involved the Prince of Liang's soldiers. No one dared to think too deeply about the intentions behind such an act.\n

\n Li Sheng, who had been standing to the side and witnessed the turn of events, looked grim. Nevertheless, he spoke up, \"Lord Zeng's actions indeed violated the laws of Great Qin, but before he is sentenced, we must first consult the Prince of Liang...\"\n

\n Before he could finish, Chu Jin spoke, his voice tinged with a slight smile. \"Kill him.\"\n

\n \"...\"\n

\n Although they had expected such an outcome, everyone's heart still skipped a beat.\n

\n Li Sheng's expression flickered, and he said through clenched teeth, \"Prince Regent! This matter cannot be decided so hastily.\"\n

\n Chu Jin turned his head slightly, gave him an indifferent glance, and said calmly, \"He endangered the foundation of the state. What is there to discuss?\"\n

\n Li Sheng met his cold gaze and was momentarily stunned, his thoughts instantly pulled back several months.\n

\n It was also in the Golden Chariot Hall, and it was also this man. The only thing different was his identity.\n

\n Back then, he was merely the Heir, long thought dead by the world. He had miraculously come back to life and, bathed in a blood-red sunset, ascended the steps of the Golden Chariot Hall with the support of thousands, transforming into the Prince Regent, second only to one and above all others.\n

\n 'This is too strange...'\n

\n Both the Prime Minister and he had witnessed Chu Jin's death back then, and there was a tacit understanding between them. But how could he have come back to life?\n

\n Li Sheng furrowed his brow, suppressing the doubt in his heart, but his apprehension only grew.\n

\n 'If this man is not eliminated soon, he will surely become an endless source of trouble.'\n

\n At this thought, he looked at the ashen-faced Zeng Yi and began to ponder his strategy for the days to come.\n

\n By the time the guards had dragged the man away, no one dared to even breathe too loudly. It was the Imperial Censor from before who cautiously spoke up, \"With Zeng Yi dead, the position of Supervisor of Attendants is now vacant...\"\n

\n Chu Jin pondered for a moment. \"Leave it vacant. Let a subordinate take over for now. We will discuss it again when a suitable candidate is found.\"\n

\n \"And what about the Prince of Liang...\"\n

\n It went without saying that everyone knew this matter was likely connected to the Prince of Liang. But he commanded a powerful army, and for the moment, there was nothing they could do.\n

\n Chu Jin was naturally aware of this as well. He raised an eyebrow. \"I never said this matter had anything to do with him.\"\n

\n But not saying it didn't mean it wasn't true. For now, the Prince Regent was still turning a blind eye to the Prince of Liang, so it was best not to completely fall out with him over this matter.\n

\n \"The Prince of Liang is busy defending the borders; there's no need to trouble him with such things,\" Chu Jin said coolly. \"Zeng Yi changed the city defenses without authorization and has paid for his crime with his life, serving as a warning to others.\"\n

\n He paused, then looked at Li Sheng and asked, \"What does the Lord Censor think?\"\n

\n Li Sheng's expression was conflicted. After a moment, he took a deep breath. \"Such an arrangement is acceptable.\"\n

\n The crowd remained silent, listening as the two men decided a man's fate in a few sentences. They could not help but sigh inwardly at how quickly the political tides had turned.\n

\n Standing below, Du Changfu's palms were slick with sweat. He knew the current court was a tangle of factions: Chu Jin had won over the Grand Marshal and now controlled half the military; Grand Censor Li Sheng, seemingly allied with the Prime Minister's faction, was rallying the civil officials to oppose Chu Jin. Incidents like this would likely only become more frequent.\n

\n It was time for him to find a way out for himself.\n

\n Author's Note:\n

\n I am the Prince Regent of Great Qin. My husband suddenly declared he was my mortal enemy, took all my assets, and ran off. I've painstakingly plotted for years, all to capture him and make him wish he were dead (i.e., imprison and tie him up). \n

","published_time":"2025-09-28T00:00:00.000Z","paid":false,"show_flag":true,"show_scheduled_time":"2025-09-28T00:00:00.000Z","unpaid_scheduled_time":"2025-09-28T00:00:00.000Z"},{"content_id":2400,"novel_id":50,"chapter_no":2,"chapter_title":"Upheaval - A Rebel of Great Qin? Unworthy of the Name","content":"

\n After the court session ended, Du Changfu immediately caught up with the Grand Censor, who was preparing to leave the palace.\n

\n He had been in contact with Li Sheng many times before, but it was different now; he was coming to pledge his allegiance. Li Sheng had long since seen his intentions and merely gave him a cool glance, saying, \"Lord Du seems to have something to say to me.\"\n

\n Wiping his sweat, Du Changfu said in a low voice, \"Lord Grand Censor, you saw it too. In court today, the Prince Regent dealt with Zeng Yi. Actually... this subordinate feels that Zeng Yi's crime did not warrant this.\"\n

\n Li Sheng sneered, \"Even you can see that Zeng Yi did not deserve to die. But he can only be blamed for standing in opposition to Chu Jin.\"\n

\n Upon hearing this, Du Changfu shuddered, his voice growing even fainter. \"This...\"\n

\n \"However, rest assured. He won't be triumphant for much longer,\" Li Sheng said slowly. \"No matter what, he is merely a Prince Regent. His Majesty is only ill at present. Once the Immortal Master from overseas arrives, his position naturally won't last long.\"\n

\n Du Changfu nodded repeatedly. \"Lord Li is right. I only heard that the court sent several envoys to find the Medical Saint. I wonder when they will return?\"\n

\n Stroking his beard, Li Sheng said with complete confidence, \"Soon.\"\n

\n The words had barely left his lips when someone behind them asked, \"What will be soon?\"\n

\n Hearing this voice, the obsequious smile on Du Changfu's face froze, and the Hu Tablet in his hand nearly slipped from his unsteady grip. He turned around stiffly, and before he could get a clear look at the person before him, his legs went weak, and he knelt in salute. \"This subordinate pays his respects to the Prince Regent.\"\n

\n Chu Jin seemed to be just passing by after court. He glanced askance at him and said casually, \"Rise.\"\n

\n Du Changfu scrambled to his feet. In the process, he inadvertently met the Prince Regent's gaze and, instantly breaking out in a cold sweat, lowered his head again.\n

\n Even those most dissatisfied with this Prince Regent had to admit that he possessed an exceptional appearance. Although his smile was deep, the inherent coldness and indifference in his bones diluted the androgynous softness of his beautiful features, revealing a sharpness that made people afraid to look at him directly. He was like a longsword, nonchalant and wielded with ease, hidden within its sheath, its sharp edge ready to be revealed at any moment.\n

\n \"I trust you've been well, Lord Grand Censor.\" The Prince Regent looked at Li Sheng, his gaze flickering without revealing any emotion. \"I saw that the two of you were conversing so pleasantly just now. I wonder what it was about?\"\n

\n Li Sheng looked as if he didn't want to say more, so Du Changfu had to bear the pressure from both sides. Gritting his teeth, he braced himself and said, \"In reply to the Prince Regent, this subordinate received an invitation to the hundred-day celebration for the young master of Lord Li's household a few days ago. I was just now asking about the date, and Lord Li said it would be ‘soon’.\"\n

\n Although he was newly appointed, he understood the surging undercurrents in the sea of officialdom. Li Sheng was clearly using this opportunity to force him to declare his stance.\n

\n Upon hearing this, the Prince Regent cast a light glance his way. Though a hint of a smile lingered on his lips, his eyes were bone-chillingly cold. \"Oh? Did I ask you?\"\n

\n Du Changfu's entire body stiffened, and he bowed even lower.\n

\n Ignoring the profusely sweating Du Changfu, Chu Jin switched to a very natural tone and said with a faint smile, \"To think the little young master of the Grand Censor's household is almost a hundred days old. How could you not inform me of such an important day?\"\n

\n Li Sheng sneered inwardly but showed nothing on his face. \"Rest assured, Prince Regent, the invitation will be delivered to your manor in the coming days.\"\n

\n There was nothing improper in their words or tone, yet Du Changfu, caught between them, was suffering immensely. He wished he could find a crack in the ground and crawl into it, terrified of being caught in their crossfire. Then, a light, emotionless laugh came from above, making his scalp tingle.\n

\n The Prince Regent curled his lip and withdrew his gaze. \"That's good, then. I have other matters to attend to, so I won't disturb you two.\"\n

\n After he left, the oppressive presence that clung to him like a shadow finally dissipated. Du Changfu let out a breath, feeling he could breathe much more easily now.\n

\n Li Sheng watched the Prince Regent's slowly receding back and suddenly said, \"Lord Du, what kind of person do you think he is?\"\n

\n Du Changfu was taken aback, then gave a wry smile. \"Lord Grand Censor, this is the first time this subordinate has met the Prince Regent in person since taking office. To be honest, I am terrified of one day following in the footsteps of the previous Fengchang. If I fall into the Prince Regent's hands, would it not be a hopeless situation? Therefore, this subordinate sincerely wishes to align with you, Lord Grand Censor, for no other reason than to secure a way out.\"\n

\n Only then did Li Sheng slowly shift his gaze to him. After scrutinizing him for a moment, he said, \"Very well.\"\n

\n His expression gradually grew cold as he asked, \"Do you know the location for Great Qin's ritual sacrifice this year?\"\n

\n \"This...\" Du Changfu paused, startled. \"This subordinate does not know.\"\n

\n He then heard Li Sheng say after a pause, \"Qiu Jiang.\"\n

\n Hearing this, Du Changfu's expression changed. \"Qiu Jiang? Isn't that part of Yanling's...\"\n

\n Although Great Qin had been established for five years, before that, the realm was not unified but divided into three powers: Old Qin, Yanling, and the State of Dai. Later, Old Qin conquered the State of Dai and annexed Yanling, establishing its new dynasty on this land and renaming itself Great Qin.\n

\n And Qiu Jiang was located in the former territory of Yanling.\n

\n To choose the former territory of Yanling for the ritual was simply too absurd...\n

\n Just as this thought flashed through his mind, he saw Li Sheng looking at him, a rare smile on his face. \"This place was chosen by Chu Jin.\"\n

\n Du Changfu froze.\n

\n \"The more people who know about this, the better. It would be best to let Grand Marshal Xu and those ministers who follow Chu Jin know as well.\" Li Sheng's smile widened, deepening the wrinkles at the corners of his eyes. \"Seven days from now, the cruise on the Qiu Jiang Painted Boat will be the perfect opportunity for their infighting.\"\n

\n Inside the palace gates, a woman dressed as a palace attendant hurried past. Reaching a corner, she took a smooth stone from her robes and began to tap it lightly against the palace wall. Her technique was skilled yet peculiar; at first, it sounded chaotic, but upon closer listening, one could discern a halting rhythm.\n

\n At the same time, a carriage was parked outside the palace walls.\n

\n A youth of fourteen or fifteen stood pressed against the wall. After carefully deciphering the message in the tapping sounds, he placed two fingers to his lips and let out a clear whistle, a vivid imitation of an oriole's cry.\n

\n Upon hearing it, the palace attendant departed quietly, as if she had received her orders.\n

\n The youth turned and climbed into the carriage, lifting the curtain to the rear compartment to reveal the figure inside. The man had a cascade of black hair tied high on his head. His dark robes spread over the seat like ink, the gold-threaded cloud patterns embroidered on them seeming to rise and fall like surging waves or the first clouds of dawn. When the youth entered, the man's face was slightly turned, his gaze fixed on some unknown spot outside the window as he languidly watched the scenery.\n

\n It was none other than the new Prince Regent of Great Qin, Chu Jin.\n

\n Hearing the movement, Chu Jin glanced over. \"What is it?\"\n

\n \"After you left,\" Ting Xia said, sitting down opposite him, \"the Grand Censor and Grand Master of Ceremonies Du spoke privately for a long time. It seems they were plotting something.\"\n

\n \"Oh.\" Chu Jin turned his head back to the scenery. \"Hardly surprising.\"\n

\n With a flick of the whip from the driver outside, the carriage began to move. Ting Xia watched the changing scenery and couldn't help but ask, \"Where are you going?\"\n

\n \"To Xufang City, to prepare for the ritual in a few days.\"\n

\n Ting Xia frowned. \"I still don't understand why you insist on this Qiu Jiang Painted Boat event. Everyone knows Qiu Jiang is former Yanling territory. If you insist on holding a ritual there, are you making an offering to...\"\n

\n 'Are you making an offering to Yanling?'\n

\n Ting Xia didn't say the last few words aloud. His voice stopped abruptly because Chu Jin had suddenly turned to look at him, his expression placid.\n

\n \"Is that what they're saying outside?\" Chu Jin asked.\n

\n Ting Xia was subdued by his glance but still replied irritably, \"It's more than that; the rumors are running wild. They're saying you're a rebel of Great Qin, a traitor in the court, secretly colluding with the remnants of Yanling's army and old factions. I don't even need to investigate to know the Li Faction must be behind it.\"\n

\n \"And Xu Ying? What's his reaction?\"\n

\n \"Grand Marshal Xu hasn't said anything, but some people are inevitably growing restless,\" Ting Xia said. \"You haven't forgotten how many benefits you promised those people to secure your position as Prince Regent, have you? If you shake the foundations of Great Qin, you'll be threatening their interests. How could they not be anxious?\"\n

\n \"Men of small measure, not worth conspiring with,\" Chu Jin said, unconcerned. \"Those who know me will naturally trust that I would willingly die for Great Qin. As for those with ulterior motives who are so easily provoked, I suppose they still hold a grudge against me for what happened in the past. To think they actually believe I would restore Yanling... heh.\"\n

\n He curled his lip slightly into an arc of utmost sarcasm.\n

\n Ting Xia knew what he was referring to and that it was a taboo subject, so he immediately fell silent.\n

\n \"Once the visible enemies have been cleared away, it's time to guard against internal strife.\" Chu Jin glanced at Ting Xia, who was cowering like a quail. \"Why do you think I'm holding a ritual at Qiu Jiang? Do you really think I have nothing better to do than make offerings to a fallen, vanquished kingdom?\"\n

\n Ting Xia immediately tried to save face. \"I was just being inconsiderate, wasn't I? If I could read your mind, why would I be a guard? I might as well be your strategist.\"\n

\n Hearing this, Chu Jin gave him a look that was not quite a smile and said, \"Forget it. You'd only hold me back as a strategist.\"\n

\n After speaking, he ignored Ting Xia's reaction, picked up a grape from the tray, and unhurriedly peeled off its skin. \"\"Li Sheng wants to use this as a pretext to stir their suspicion of me and incite infighting among our own. A fine calculation on his part. But I'm afraid his plan is unlikely to succeed.\"\"\n

\n \"What are you planning to do?\"\n

\n \"The factions within Great Qin are complex right now. Besides the standoff between me and Li Sheng's group at court, the remnants of the State of Dai and Yanling are watching from all sides like hungry tigers. Regarding the Qiu Jiang Painted Boat affair alone, those from Yanling will surely see me as a thorn in their flesh and will certainly make a move.\"\n

\n Chu Jin calmly popped the translucent grape into his mouth, his voice steady. \"When the time comes, three sides will converge. What a lively scene it will be. Why not use this opportunity to kill the rebels, eliminate the disloyal, and purge the remnants, striking fear across the realm?\"\n

\n Even Ting Xia, who had been by his side for many years, felt a deep chill upon hearing this and was rendered speechless for a long time.\n

\n If Li Sheng knew this was Chu Jin's plan, he would likely regret it to his very core.\n

\n The carriage traveled on smoothly, no one aware that its occupant was plotting a great storm. The young Prince Regent picked up a handkerchief and casually wiped the juice from his fingertips. His gaze passed through the window screen, settling on some unknown point in the distance.\n

\n He propped up his chin, his tone strange and unfathomable—\n

\n \"Yanling... It's been a long time since I've returned.\"\n

","published_time":"2025-09-28T00:00:00.000Z","paid":false,"show_flag":true,"show_scheduled_time":"2025-09-28T00:00:00.000Z","unpaid_scheduled_time":"2025-09-28T00:00:00.000Z"},{"content_id":2401,"novel_id":50,"chapter_no":3,"chapter_title":"Good and Evil - It All Lies in the Heart","content":"

\n Xufang City was the old capital of Yanling. Four years ago, when Old Qin annexed Yanling and completely ended the tripartite standoff of the three kingdoms, the ruler of Old Qin declared himself emperor in the same year, establishing the Great Qin and moving the capital to Fengling. Beyond that, the original city plans were largely preserved, and Xufang was one such case.\n

\n The former territory of Yanling was located in the southwest of Great Qin. It was a treacherous land of many mountains, easy to defend and difficult to attack. The Twelve Peaks of Yanling in its northernmost part formed a natural, insurmountable barrier, encircling the former lands of Yanling, possessing what could be called the Fortress of Xiaohan.\n

\n Xufang was situated right in the heartland of the Twelve Peaks of Yanling, surrounded by the four peaks of Xinglan, Yuyao, Heshan, and Nanke. It lay to the north of the Qiu Jiang, a prime geographical location. Although limited by the terrain, resulting in a smaller city scale, it was exceptionally bustling, mostly with travelers who had long heard of the fame of the Twelve Peaks of Yanling and had come to tour the area.\n

\n At this moment, on the slightly crowded streets, two people were strolling along unhurriedly.\n

\n \"So this is Xufang.\" Ting Xia's tone was full of fresh wonder. \"It truly is a land of green mountains and clear waters, brimming with natural beauty.\"\n

\n Beside him, Chu Jin gave a perfunctory \"Mm.\"\n

\n \"Back when you were in Yanling...\"\n

\n Before he could finish his question, Ting Xia caught himself, consciously stopping his words and sneaking a glance at Chu Jin. Seeing that the latter had no reaction, he breathed a sigh of relief and asked with more confidence, \"Have you been to Xufang before?\"\n

\n Chu Jin paused. \"Stayed here for a few years.\"\n

\n His tone was nonchalant. Ting Xia mulled it over for a long time but couldn't discern any emotion in his words. Driven by curiosity, Ting Xia asked again, \"You must have some preference, right? Do you like this place or not? If you like it, we can walk around a few more times. Who knows when we'll get to come back.\"\n

\n After asking, he felt increasingly pleased with how watertight his words were, managing to both probe Chu Jin's thoughts and appear exceptionally considerate.\n

\n Chu Jin glanced at him, seeing through his intentions in an instant, the smile on his lips unchanging. \"Why so much nonsense? Just follow me.\"\n

\n Ting Xia: \"...\"\n

\n 'Tyrant.'\n

\n The two had simple disguises on. Walking on the streets now, they no longer looked as out of place as before, appearing like young masters from wealthy families out on a trip. Although Xufang was now under the jurisdiction of Great Qin, it still retained the customs and traditions of its time in Yanling, and its people were warm and simple.\n

\n The city was crisscrossed with waterways. From time to time, small boats full of passengers would rock gently down the river, kicking up clusters of spray. The banks were crowded with enthusiastic vendors and groups of two or three laundry women. Before long, the passengers' arms would be piled high with fruits, either gifted or bought, as well as young maidens' personal sachets, scented handkerchiefs, and other such items.\n

\n Ting Xia watched, his heart itching with desire. He unconsciously stopped walking and looked at Chu Jin with eyes full of expectation.\n

\n The latter met his gaze for a second, then swept his eyes over the small boats returning laden with goods, and said dampeningly, \"I'm not going.\"\n

\n Disappointed for a moment, Ting Xia pressed on, unwilling to give up, \"Why?\"\n

\n \"Afraid the boat will sink.\" Chu Jin's reply was brief and matter-of-fact.\n

\n Ting Xia stood stunned for a few seconds before he finally understood what he meant. He was so angry he almost laughed. \"How is that possible? You're too narcissistic!\"\n

\n Chu Jin ignored him and continued walking without pause, leaving Ting Xia with a back that brooked no argument. Ting Xia sulked for a moment before sullenly catching up, looking back every three steps. He might as well have had the word \"reluctant\" written all over his face.\n

\n \"Today's mission is to gather information in the city and find out about the recent situation within Xufang. Don't cause any extra trouble,\" Chu Jin said as they walked. \"Tomorrow, we will begin preparations for the Autumn River Ritual.\"\n

\n The two passed by a teahouse. Chu Jin glanced inside casually, then stopped in his tracks.\n

\n A teahouse waiter standing at the entrance to attract customers saw them, his eyes lighting up. He immediately walked over, his face wreathed in smiles. \"Care for some tea, you two esteemed sirs? Our Juanshui Pavilion is the largest teahouse in all of Xufang City! Today, we've even invited a storyteller who was once famous throughout Yanling to tell old tales of Xufang. These are stories you can't find anywhere else!\"\n

\n Chu Jin ignored his incessant chatter, his gaze sweeping across the nearly packed main hall. He suddenly asked, \"Wasn't this place originally called the Red Sleeve Pavilion?\"\n

\n The waiter froze for a moment, then it dawned on him. \"Hah, the Red Sleeve Pavilion was from so many years ago. The owner's entire family was killed by bandits during the chaos of war a few years back. Later, our boss bought this place and renamed it Juanshui Pavilion. But from the sound of it, you've been to Xufang before, sir?\"\n

\n Chu Jin looked at the giant plaque by the door, which indeed had the large characters for Juanshui Pavilion written on it.\n

\n His face was unreadable. His gaze lingered on the plaque for a moment before he finally said, \"Two pots of your best tea.\"\n

\n The waiter immediately beamed with joy. \"Right away, esteemed sirs, please come in—we have private booths on the second floor.\"\n

\n \"No need,\" Chu Jin said. \"We'll stay in the main hall.\"\n

\n The two chose a secluded corner. From this angle, they could see the expressions and movements of all the patrons in the main hall, which was also conducive to gathering information.\n

\n At the table across from them were two scholars, reeking of pedantic scholarly airs. Ting Xia found their conversation uninteresting and listlessly finished a whole pot of tea. After finally enduring until the two scholars paid and left, it wasn't long before two men dressed as travelers sat down at the adjacent table. The very first thing they said made Ting Xia's ears prick up in alert. \"Hey, have you heard? In a few days, Xufang is holding a painted boat tour on the river, right on the Qiu Jiang next to us.\"\n

\n His companion said, \"A river tour? Isn't that quite common?\"\n

\n \"It's different. This time, the scale is massive.\" The man's expression was slightly exaggerated. \"Several of the big shots from up top are coming, especially that one who's been in the limelight recently! I heard this whole thing was his idea.\"\n

\n Hearing this, Ting Xia couldn't bear to look and turned his head back. Across from him, \"that one who's been in the limelight\" was unhurriedly taking a sip of his cooled tea, remaining noncommittal.\n

\n The two speakers didn't notice their expressions and continued their enthusiastic discussion.\n

\n \"What do you mean by that? Why would he choose this tiny little Xufang City?\"\n

\n Hearing his companion's question, the man seemed to perk up. He leaned in conspiratorially and lowered his voice. \"I heard a rumor from someone else that he's secretly colluding with the Yanling rebels, dreaming of restoring Yanling! Don't be fooled by the fact that he holds power in Great Qin now. In the future, it's hard to say whether this world will be named Chu or Xiao!\"\n

\n Though his voice was low, Chu Jin and Ting Xia were both top-tier experts, so they had no trouble hearing him. The moment he heard the last sentence, Ting Xia's face changed, and he subconsciously looked at Chu Jin's expression.\n

\n The latter was holding a teacup. His gaze lingered for a moment on the tea leaves floating up and down, and then he suddenly smiled.\n

\n Ting Xia read a hint of cold killing intent in that smile, but it vanished in a flash, as if it were just his imagination. Even so, Ting Xia subconsciously sat up a little straighter and very consciously poured Chu Jin more tea.\n

\n This fleeting moment of killing intent naturally didn't affect the two men at the next table, who continued their conversation, oblivious.\n

\n \"How is that possible?\" his companion asked, his face a mixture of shock and doubt. \"No matter what, he's still the Former Crown Prince of Old Qin, the legitimate son of the current emperor. Helping an enemy state? Is he insane?\"\n

\n The man said in surprise, \"You mean you haven't heard?\"\n

\n \"What?\"\n

\n \"His connection with Yanling!\" The man grew slightly agitated. \"When he was still the Former Crown Prince of Old Qin, he spent a full three years in Yanling as a...\"\n

\n With a sharp crack, the storyteller's gavel struck, and the lingering echo drowned out the rest of his sentence.\n

\n The main hall fell silent for a moment, and then everyone turned to look at the source of the sound. On the previously empty storytelling stage, a person had appeared at some point. He was dressed in blue robes, holding a paper fan with a large character for \"Liu\" written on its surface.\n

\n Someone nearby whispered, \"It's actually the famous orator Liu Chengyin.\"\n

\n This comment drew nods of approval from others. \"It's been years since I've heard him speak. We're really in luck today.\"\n

\n The famous orator Liu Chengyin was over sixty years old, but once he stood on the storytelling stage, he was full of vigor, his voice as resonant as a great bell. \"Esteemed patrons, it has been over forty years since this humble Liu entered this profession. You may not know, but my ancestral home is right here in Xufang. After wandering through this city a few times, I've recalled some old stories. Today, I shall recount a few old tales of Xufang for all of you to hear.\"\n

\n As soon as he said this, thunderous applause erupted from below the stage. It was clear that this Liu Chengyin had quite a reputation in the world of storytelling.\n

\n Ting Xia's interest was piqued. He glanced out of the corner of his eye and saw Chu Jin slowly pouring a cup of tea, looking absentminded.\n

\n Liu Chengyin was very pleased with the audience's reception. With a snap, he folded his fan shut and said with a serious expression, \"In that case, this humble Liu shall begin with the founding of Xufang City.\"\n

\n \"You all know that Xufang is an ancient city of Yanling with a history of a hundred years. But do you know how the name 'Xufang' came to be?\"\n

\n Someone in the audience asked doubtfully, \"Isn't it because there's a naturally formed stone platform outside Xufang City called the Xufang Platform?\"\n

\n Liu Chengyin laughed, clapped his hands, and shook his head. \"Yes, and no. Both this city and the stone platform were named after a single person.\"\n

\n Under the curious gazes of the crowd, he slowly began his tale. \"Legend has it that several hundred years ago, there were only two states in the world: the State of Bi and the State of Zhu. To fight over farmland and cities, the two states were in constant conflict, a standoff that lasted for more than ten years.\"\n

\n \"Xufang was the name of a woman from that time. Her mother was from the State of Zhu, and her father was from the State of Bi. After the war between the two states began, her father was conscripted into the army, and Xufang fled with her mother to a small mountain village in the State of Zhu—\" Liu Chengyin pointed to the ground beneath his feet. \"Right here.\"\n

\n \"Unfortunately, the good times did not last. After a few years of peace, the army of the State of Bi reached this place. To protect the village, Xufang, a mere woman, actually led a group of men to launch a night raid, slaying the enemy general in his tent. When the commander of the State of Zhu heard of this, he intended to support her, so he took her on as his deputy commander, responsible for defending the city.\"\n

\n \"Unexpectedly, in order to interfere with Xufang's judgment, the State of Bi killed her father and hung his head on the city walls. Xufang was overcome with grief, and in that moment, her army was defeated and the city gates were lost.\"\n

\n At this point, Liu Chengyin heaved a heavy sigh. The audience below had long been holding their breath, completely immersed in the story. Seeing this, they hurriedly asked, \"And then?\"\n

\n \"With Xufang's defeat, the State of Zhu was greatly shaken. People with ulterior motives seized the opportunity to spread rumors, saying that Xufang did not abide by women's virtues or observe filial piety, and was a disgrace to the State of Zhu. The State of Bi also continuously applied pressure, repeatedly demanding that the State of Zhu punish Xufang. Just like that, Xufang fell from a heroine of her generation to a discarded pawn. How tragic, how lamentable.\"\n

\n Liu Chengyin shook his head, his voice filled with sorrow. \"After being abandoned by both states, Xufang, with a single sword in hand, walked to the front of the village where she once lived and took her own life on the stone platform—that is the Xufang Platform.\"\n

\n Speaking of this, his emotions suddenly became agitated.\n

\n \"After Xufang died, twelve mountain peaks erupted from the ground between the State of Bi and the State of Zhu overnight! Stretching endlessly, they formed an insurmountable barrier that reached straight into the clouds, completely encircling the homeland she had once fought for. For over a hundred years, no one has been able to break through this barrier!\"\n

\n The audience was speechless. After a long moment, someone finally asked, \"Are those the Twelve Peaks of Yanling?\"\n

\n Liu Chengyin nodded. \"Precisely.\"\n

\n \"And Xufang City was also named after this legendary woman, Xufang!\"\n

\n The crowd was silent for a moment, then erupted in an uproar.\n

\n Ting Xia was also captivated by the story. He thought to himself that this famous orator was truly something special; his telling had stirred his heart, and he couldn't help but feel indignant and regretful over the fate of this remarkable woman, Xufang.\n

\n His heart felt heavy. He gulped down some tea and, just like the other patrons, let out a long sigh.\n

\n Chu Jin looked over. \"What is it?\"\n

\n \"Nothing,\" Ting Xia said sullenly. \"I just feel... those people from the State of Zhu and the State of Bi were too inhuman.\"\n

\n Chu Jin's hand, reaching for his teacup, paused. His gaze fell into the ginger-yellow tea. The calm surface dimly reflected his own image, but with a slight movement of his fingers, ripples spread out in circles, shattering the reflection.\n

\n \"Is that so?\" he murmured to himself. \"You think so too?\"\n

\n Ting Xia didn't hear clearly. \"What?\"\n

\n Chu Jin didn't answer right away. His head was slightly lowered, his features veiled in shadow, his expression indistinct. After a moment, he suddenly broke into a smile. A trace of amusement rippled from the depths of his eyes like lake water, spreading dazzlingly to the corners of his lips and brows, radiant and endless.\n

\n \"I said...\" He smiled radiantly. \"With just that sentence you spoke, I could take your life.\"\n

\n Ting Xia froze on the spot. Meeting his gaze, a chill shot straight up his spine to the top of his head.\n

\n Only then did he snap to his senses. The person he was facing was the moody and unpredictable Prince Regent of Great Qin, a superior who had walked out of political strife, mountains of corpses, and seas of fire, a cold-blooded official who had once executed three ministers in a single day at court. No matter how much he acted like an ordinary person, there was ultimately a distinction between the high and the low. With just a flick of his finger, he could crush a living person to death.\n

\n Seeing Ting Xia stunned into silence, Chu Jin picked up his tea and said in a low voice, \"Good and evil are not so easily spoken of in this world. You think Xufang was good, but in the eyes of the people of the State of Bi, she was a demon who took human lives. You think the State of Bi was evil, but when it comes to conquering other nations, is Great Qin not just another State of Bi?\"\n

\n \"Can I interpret what you just said as you cursing the nation that raised you and instead turning around to pity Yanling?\"\n

\n Ting Xia's pupils contracted. A cold sweat broke out over him in delayed realization.\n

\n \"If Great Qin had not been victorious, the ones who would have died would be you and I.\" The Prince Regent's gaze was heavy. \"Remember your position.\"\n

\n Ting Xia's throat bobbed. After a long while, he finally managed a hoarse, \"Yes.\"\n

\n \"However...\" Chu Jin changed the subject, a hint of interest appearing on his face. \"This Xufang he spoke of does remind me of someone else.\"\n

\n \"Who?\"\n

\n Ting Xia saw him deep in thought for a moment before his expression cleared, and he coolly uttered a few words—\n

\n \"Shen Mengzhi.\"\n

","published_time":"2025-10-05T00:00:00.000Z","paid":false,"show_flag":true,"show_scheduled_time":"2025-09-28T16:29:21.000Z","unpaid_scheduled_time":"2025-10-05T00:00:00.000Z"},{"content_id":2402,"novel_id":50,"chapter_no":4,"chapter_title":"Lingering Traditions - 'I don't believe in fate.'","content":"

\n Ting Xia was a bit confused. \"Shen Mengzhi?\"\n

\n He racked his brain for a long time before finally recalling this person. \"Isn't he a traitorous general from Yanling? How is he similar to Xufang?\"\n

\n \"It's nothing,\" Chu Jin was brought back to his senses by the question and casually brushed it off. \"He's no one important.\"\n

\n While the two were talking, Liu Chengyin on the stage had already started talking about Heshan Academy. His expression was slightly agitated. He had been speaking for a long time without even taking a sip of the tea on the table, still standing on the storytelling stage and speaking eloquently, \"...Speaking of the history of Heshan Academy, it's about as old as Mount Heshan itself. At that time, there was a Daoist named Xuanji who roamed the world. When he reached the foot of Mount Heshan, he saw that the mountains were green and the waters were clear, so he stopped here, built a small Daoist temple, and cultivated in peace.\"\n

\n \"In those days, the countryside of Heshan was filled with common people displaced by the chaos of war. Their minds were unenlightened, and they resorted to cannibalism. Xuanji couldn't bear to see the people in such dire straits, so he established a school in his temple to spread enlightenment and teach them the ways of fishing and farming. The people were immensely grateful. Later, Xuanji passed away and ascended to the heavens, and the temple was carried on by generations of disciples. Over hundreds of years, it gradually evolved into today's Heshan Academy.\"\n

\n After speaking, Liu Chengyin shook his head. \"It's just a pity that the Heshan Academy of today is no longer a place where common folk can seek an education. Only the royalty and nobility, or those with exceptional talent, are qualified to enroll.\"\n

\n \"As for the great figures who have come from Heshan Academy, there's quite a story to tell.\" He opened his folding fan and began to count them off, shaking his head. \"Not to mention the Medical Saint Qu Jiu, the great scholar Mu Pinglan, and others—the emperors, kings, and generals of Yanling were all taught here. There was even the current Prince Regent of Great Qin—\"\n

\n Liu Chengyin stopped there. Seeing the teahouse patrons break into an uproar, he fanned himself meaningfully and smiled without saying a word.\n

\n He quieted down, but the audience below erupted into chaos. Everyone began to speculate, and for a moment, opinions flew everywhere.\n

\n \"How did that one get involved with Heshan Academy?\"\n

\n \"You may not know this, but when he was still the Former Crown Prince of Old Qin, he spent three years in Yanling as a Hostage Prince. I heard he was active in Xufang for most of that time.\"\n

\n \"So that's how it is. It seems he entered Heshan Academy during that period.\"\n

\n \"Could there be some hidden meaning to this?\"\n

\n \"Although the two states had a hostage prince diplomacy at the time, the monarch of Yanling naturally didn't feel at ease having him stay in Xiangjing, so he used that as an excuse to place him in Heshan Academy. Firstly, it would keep him far from the capital and away from his spies. Secondly, it could restrict his movements. And thirdly, he could use the academy to test his depth. It was truly killing three birds with one stone.\"\n

\n \"I never expected... When I first heard the rumors about the Qiu Jiang Painted Boat, I scoffed at them. Now it seems his relationship with Yanling is probably not that simple.\"\n

\n \"Exactly. Since he lived in Xufang for many years, and he chose Qiu Jiang as the location this time, what on earth does he mean by it?\"\n

\n ...\n

\n Liu Chengyin stood on the storytelling stage, a trace of satisfaction on his face, when he suddenly felt an inscrutable gaze on him. The gaze was like a needle to his back. Though he didn't know why, it startled him into a cold sweat. When he finally found the source of the gaze, the table was empty, with only two cups of cold tea and ten taels of silver left to the side.\n

\n Ting Xia walked silently through the street. When they passed by the boatman again, he, uncharacteristically, said nothing.\n

\n Instead, it was Chu Jin walking ahead of him who paused slightly, turned around, and said calmly, \"Go investigate that storyteller's background.\"\n

\n \"You think he's one of Li Sheng's men?\" Ting Xia was stunned for a second before he realized. \"That makes sense. Otherwise, he wouldn't have the guts.\"\n

\n \"It seems Li Sheng arranged for his people in Xufang City long ago,\" Chu Jin said with a slight smile, his tone unreadable. \"To go through all this trouble to fabricate these old stories, he's really put in a lot of effort.\"\n

\n Ting Xia's expression turned grim. \"I'll go interrogate that Liu Chengyin and drag them out.\"\n

\n \"No rush. According to the news we released earlier, I should have just arrived in Piling City, with another three days before I reach Xufang. That's why they dare to be so brazen. If you go now, you'll definitely alert the enemy.\"\n

\n Chu Jin casually picked up a mask from a street vendor's stall and said nonchalantly, \"Let Li Sheng and the others be complacent for a few more days.\"\n

\n The mask was a dark blue color, cool to the touch, and exquisitely made, not inferior to those crafted by the palace artisans. In Chu Jin's hand, it made his fingers look as white and clear as jade.\n

\n Seeing this, the stall owner immediately came over and promoted his wares with all his might. \"Young Master has a good eye! My family has been artisans for three generations. The masks at this stall are the best in Xufang City. Especially the one in your hand, that's a coiled dragon motif on it, the most complex and difficult to draw. You can walk around the whole city, and I can guarantee that you won't find one better than what's at my stall.\"\n

\n Ting Xia was skeptical and whispered, \"Is it really that good?\"\n

\n Hearing this, Chu Jin gave a rare explanation, \"The masks of Xufang are unparalleled in the world. Even the palace artisans cannot compare.\"\n

\n Not sure what came to his mind, he picked out another silver-red mask from the stall, handed it to Ting Xia, and said, \"I'll take these two masks.\"\n

\n Ting Xia paid the silver. While the stall owner was grinning from ear to ear and making change, he asked in confusion, \"You really bought them? Why buy masks? We have no use for them.\"\n

\n Chu Jin was looking down, toying with the mask in his hand. His gaze was fixed on the mask, but because he was lost in thought, his eyes seemed light and unsubstantial. Even Ting Xia could feel that his mind was elsewhere.\n

\n \"I just remembered, tonight is the Shangyuan Festival in Xufang.\"\n

\n \"Shangyuan Festival? Is it any different in Xufang?\"\n

\n \"The terrain of the former Yanling territory is fragmented, making travel between cities difficult. There is no set of conventional, widely accepted cultural norms. The local customs and folkways vary greatly from place to place, many of them incorporating local characteristics. In Xufang, on the night of the Shangyuan Festival, the people must wear masks to go out and enjoy the lanterns. For young men and women, these masks have another meaning. If they happen to meet someone with the same mask as their own... \"\n

\n He paused.\n

\n Ting Xia was listening intently. \"Then what?\"\n

\n But Chu Jin said, \"Lend me your sword.\"\n

\n \"Oh.\" Ting Xia subconsciously handed over his sword, only to see him draw it from its scabbard without a thought. A cold light flashed, and a piece of the exquisitely crafted mask was sliced off, turning it into an incomplete half-mask.\n

\n Ting Xia's eyes widened. \"What are you doing?!\"\n

\n He secretly glanced at the bustling stall owner nearby, relieved that he hadn't seen this, or he probably would have fainted.\n

\n Chu Jin tossed the sword back into his arms, staring thoughtfully at the half-mask in his hand, and completed his earlier sentence, \"...In Xufang, on the night of the Shangyuan Festival, two people with the same mask are considered fated.\"\n

\n \"So you...\" Ting Xia slowly understood.\n

\n \"Fate? Such an intangible thing is too ethereal and unreliable, so I've never believed in it.\" Chu Jin curled his lip and raised the mask in his hand. \"This way, it saves a lot of trouble.\"\n

\n Ting Xia thought for a moment but couldn't think of anything to refute it. Looking at the mask, which now had a unique beauty due to its incompleteness, he said sincerely, \"Then I'm afraid you won't be finding anyone fated tonight.\"\n

\n Chu Jin let out a laugh.\n

\n The sky was already dark, and the pedestrians on the road were gradually increasing. In the distance, the setting sun descended in the west, casting a blood-red hue on the Twelve Peaks of Yanling that stretched into the clouds. But this color eventually faded with the daylight, disappearing into the white snow on the mountaintops. The night pressed down inch by inch, and then the lanterns began to light up, scattering throughout the city and faintly illuminating the horizon like a corner of thick ink dissolving.\n

\n The full moon rose, only to be shrouded in the curling smoke from kitchen chimneys.\n

\n It was as if Xufang had awoken, suddenly becoming incredibly lively. As the two walked down the street, the number of vendors on both sides had increased rather than decreased. The rising and falling cries of hawkers were endless. Among them were performers wielding blades and spears. After a routine of sword-swallowing and fire-breathing, a crowd of onlookers quickly gathered, their cheers thundering.\n

\n Along the way, the two saw countless mask stalls, but just as the previous stall owner had said, none could compare to his craftsmanship.\n

\n Chu Jin wore the dark blue half-mask. The mask covered his sharp brows and eyes, revealing only a pair of dark, emotionless pupils. The lower half of the mask, having been cut away, exposed his smoothly defined jaw and lips. Bathed in the soft glow of the lanterns, they took on a warm hue, diluting the cold arrogance of a superior and absurdly revealing a hint of softness.\n

\n The mask seemed to have sealed away his identity of one who held the power of life and death, briefly turning him into an ordinary person, no different from anyone else, who would celebrate the Shangyuan Festival.\n

\n Ting Xia had heard people praise the Prince Regent's beauty before. Even after becoming his trusted confidant, he had always kept his thoughts pure due to their master-servant relationship. It was not until today that he truly realized those words were not an exaggeration.\n

\n Just as he was thinking this, Chu Jin suddenly turned his head to look at him. \"What are you looking at?\"\n

\n Ting Xia knew that Chu Jin disliked others commenting on his appearance, so he naturally didn't dare to voice such a treasonous thought. He quickly changed the subject, \"Uh, it looks quite lively behind you. Should we go take a look?\"\n

\n Chu Jin glanced behind him. A crowd had gathered there, making a lot of noise, though it was unclear what they were doing.\n

\n Seeing his expression, Ting Xia guessed he probably wasn't interested and tried to remedy the situation, \"It doesn't seem like there's much to see. Maybe we should just go...\"\n

\n Before he could finish, two people hurried past, talking as they walked, \"It looks like a fight is about to break out up ahead.\"\n

\n \"I heard it's a traveler, drunk and causing a scene.\"\n

\n \"The other person is from Heshan Academy. This is big trouble.\"\n

\n \"This is serious then. Let's go, let's go take a look.\"\n

\n Chu Jin watched the two people's hurried backs. The words \"Let's go back to the inn,\" which were already on the tip of his tongue, swirled around and became, \"Let's go.\"\n

\n Ting Xia looked up in confusion.\n

\n Chu Jin had already taken a few steps toward the crowd, his voice drifting faintly to Ting Xia's ear, \"Let's go see which fearless fellow is causing trouble at the foot of Mount Heshan.\"\n

","published_time":"2025-10-12T00:00:00.000Z","paid":false,"show_flag":true,"show_scheduled_time":"2025-09-28T00:00:00.000Z","unpaid_scheduled_time":"2025-10-12T00:00:00.000Z"},{"content_id":2403,"novel_id":50,"chapter_no":5,"chapter_title":"An Old Acquaintance - When Fate Arrives, Not Even the Gods Can Stop It","content":"

\n The two of them walked quickly, and the place where the disturbance was happening wasn't far. When they were still about a dozen meters away, they heard someone shout loudly: \"Damn it, can't you understand what I'm saying?\"\n

\n Ting Xia frowned, irritated by the crude language. His gaze passed over the dense crowd of heads and settled on a man with a flushed face in the center of the crowd.\n

\n The man was dressed as a traveler, a sword on his back, and wore a black mask on his face. Although he reeked of alcohol, his expression revealed a strange excitement as he stared intently at the person opposite him.\n

\n Ting Xia followed his gaze and was taken aback.\n

\n The person opposite him was dressed in a pearl-white robe, standing tall and graceful like a jade tree. He wore a dark blue mask identical to the one on Chu Jin's face, except his was still intact, while Chu Jin's was only half remaining. He stood slightly sideways in front of a medicinal herb stall, ignoring the person beside him as if he didn't exist. The stall owner had already been frightened away by the scene, so he was picking out herbs by himself, neither speaking nor saying a word, not even sparing a single glance for the drunken traveler behind him.\n

\n The traveler, angered by his indifference, sneered, \"It's useless even if you don't speak. The mask I wear is the same as yours. According to the local customs of Xufang, this means we are fated to be together. You must come back with me today.\"\n

\n His logic was truly ridiculous. Someone in the crowd couldn't stand it and wanted to step forward to intervene, but was stopped by the person next to them: \"Although this man is a drunkard, he is still a retainer under the Prefect of Shi City. Be careful not to provoke him, or he'll hold a grudge.\"\n

\n The person who was stopped showed a hesitant expression: \"But are we just going to let him cause trouble at the foot of Heshan Mountain?\"\n

\n \"Sigh, after Heshan Academy closed down, it lost its former glory. It's no wonder people are getting so audacious.\"\n

\n After hearing all this, Ting Xia immediately understood what was going on. He rolled his eyes and scoffed in a low voice, \"I wondered what it was all about. It's just a case of lusting after beauty and bullying others with borrowed power, yet he makes it sound so noble.\"\n

\n After he finished speaking, he waited for a long time but got no reaction from Chu Jin. When he looked up in confusion, he found that Chu Jin's expression was grim, the half-real, half-fake smile on his lips completely gone, his gaze fixed tightly on the man in white. Ting Xia had never seen him with such a look in his eyes. The complex emotions within were almost tangible, pressing down on him until he could barely breathe, and he froze on the spot.\n

\n The man in white finished picking his herbs and turned around, looking calmly at the person opposite him. \"Excuse me, please let me pass.\"\n

\n Although only his eyes were visible, his skin was as warm and clear as a pearl in the dark, seeming to brighten the dim night. One could vaguely glimpse the peerless grace hidden behind the mask.\n

\n Seeing this, the wicked thought in the traveler's heart grew stronger. He gave a suggestive smile. \"In such a hurry to leave? Our fate has yet to be sealed.\"\n

\n The man in white stared at him intently for a moment, then suddenly said, \"Two liang of Pueraria root, two liang of ginger, boiled and consumed, can sober you up. Two liang of Cistanche, one liang each of Morinda root, chrysanthemum, and goji berries, sun-dry these four ingredients, grind them into a powder, take twice a day, and it will improve your eyesight.\"\n

\n At first, the crowd looked confused, but by the end, they couldn't help but quietly stifle their laughter. \"He's cursing him in a roundabout way.\"\n

\n \"Isn't that the truth! I can see their masks are clearly different, yet he insists they're the same. Isn't this just blatant bullying? His eyes really do need a good treating.\"\n

\n Seeing the surrounding laughter grow louder, the traveler's face turned crimson. He suddenly drew his sword and said, enraged by the humiliation, \"You fucking shameless bastard!\"\n

\n The moment the sword was unsheathed, Chu Jin's pupils contracted imperceptibly, like an unconscious reaction.\n

\n The man in white was being pointed at by the bright tip of the sword, yet his expression did not change in the slightest. He merely stated flatly, \"Move.\"\n

\n \"Refusing a toast only to drink a forfeit...\"\n

\n The traveler was so angry he laughed, and the longsword in his hand suddenly thrust forward. \"Such a silver tongue. I'll cut out your tongue first!\"\n

\n The last word had yet to leave his lips before it turned into a miserable howl in his mouth. A silver hairpin shot out from the shadows. The sharp tip pierced the traveler's left arm, its momentum undiminished, and in the blink of an eye, it successively penetrated both his cheeks and his right arm, before sinking seven-tenths of its length into a distant tree trunk with a sharp sound.\n

\n The longsword fell from his grasp and crashed onto the ground with a clear clang.\n

\n The man in white froze for a moment, then calmly put away the pebble in his sleeve that he hadn't had time to throw. He raised his eyes and scanned the crowd but found no trace of the person who had acted.\n

\n Everyone was startled by this sudden turn of events. When they came to their senses, the traveler was already howling and rolling on the ground. Blood gushed like springs from the holes in his cheeks and arms, and he was in so much pain he was about to faint.\n

\n Amidst the sighs of the crowd, the man in white picked up the sword from the ground. To everyone's surprise, he swung the sword and sliced off the lower half of his mask, revealing a delicate, jade-like jaw and a line of pale lips.\n

\n Wearing this half-mask, he walked up to the traveler and looked down at him. \"Now, does it still look the same?\"\n

\n The traveler was kneeling and prostrate on the ground, blood and tears mixing on his face. Because of the two holes in his cheeks, his speech was muffled and indistinct, and he had lost all of his earlier bravado. \"No... it doesn't! It was my impulse, I didn't know what's good for me! Save... save me, I'm with the Prefect of Shi City!\"\n

\n The man in white seemed not to hear him. He threw the sword back onto the ground, a trace of weariness showing on his face. He picked up the herbs he had chosen, swept his gaze lightly over the crowd of onlookers, then walked in a certain direction and said in a low voice, \"Excuse me, could you please make way?\"\n

\n The last person who was asked this was now lying half-dead on the ground. Everyone secretly shivered and uniformly made way for him.\n

\n The man in white looked at the path, which was wide enough for two people, paused for a moment with a hint of helplessness, but ultimately said nothing. After he left, the crowd saw that the matter was over and dispersed. As for the heavily injured, groaning traveler, he was sent to the county yamen.\n

\n Ting Xia walked behind Chu Jin with an uneasy heart. He felt that coming to Xufang was a mistake. Along the way, he had no idea how many times he had gotten on the Prince Regent's bad side. If he weren't so lucky, his head would have been chopped off a dozen times over.\n

\n At this thought, he hated Li Sheng so much that his teeth itched—that old scoundrel was truly vicious. Every single thing he did was aimed at Chu Jin, purely using those old, buried matters to disgust people.\n

\n He didn't know if Chu Jin had been disgusted before, but this last incident had likely made him genuinely angry.\n

\n For all these years, the Prince Regent had been hiding his capabilities and concealing his edge, always remaining impassive. Even when killing, he would borrow sharp blades like them. Since the founding of Great Qin, Ting Xia had never seen him act personally.\n

\n But just now, he had seen it clearly. Chu Jin had used at least sixty percent of his strength in that hairpin throw. Forget human bone, it was enough to crack stone.\n

\n As Ting Xia thought about this, he repeatedly stole glances at him, only to be caught red-handed by the latter. Chu Jin turned his head, looking over with a half-smile. \"Is there a flower on my face?\"\n

\n Ting Xia shook his head repeatedly. \"No, no.\"\n

\n He didn't dare to ask in detail what had just happened. His intuition told him that if he really voiced the question, he would likely lose his life.\n

\n Chu Jin gazed at the deep night in the distance. After a long moment, he said unexpectedly, \"That hairpin just now, did it miss the mark?\"\n

\n His question was strange, but Ting Xia immediately understood. \"The man is still breathing. He was sent to the county yamen.\"\n

\n \"It's so late, no need for the county yamen to go to such trouble.\" Chu Jin's tone was casual. \"You go take care of it.\"\n

\n Ting Xia understood that he had a job to do and agreed excitedly. Then he hesitated for a moment and asked, \"Then where are you going?\"\n

\n Before hearing this question, Chu Jin hadn't thought about where to go. Xufang City wasn't large and lacked the prosperity of Great Qin's capital, Fengling. Moreover, having lived here for five years, he was as familiar with the shops here as with his own treasures, which made him rather uninterested.\n

\n He moved his lips. \"I...\"\n

\n Before he could finish, he suddenly heard a childish voice from in front of him. \"Mom, I've seen that mask!\"\n

\n A little girl wearing a rabbit mask pointed at Chu Jin, speaking excitedly to the woman beside her. The woman quickly pulled her hand down and looked at Chu Jin apologetically. \"Young Master, I'm sorry. My daughter is just a child, please don't take it to heart.\"\n

\n Chu Jin shook his head to show it was no matter, but then he heard the little girl mutter in a low voice, \"But it's obviously the same! Even the broken part is the same...\"\n

\n His fingers, which were tracing the broken edge of his mask, paused, and he fell into silence.\n

\n It was rare for Ting Xia to see Chu Jin flustered, and he almost couldn't keep a straight face. He thought back to Chu Jin's calm composure when he had sliced his own mask in half—this was a blatant slap in the face. Who would have thought that the man in white, with a casual swing of his sword, would end up with an identical mask, not different by a single hair's breadth.\n

\n Just as he was gloating, he heard Chu Jin say, \"I'm going back to the inn.\"\n

\n \"Also, if you dawdle any longer,\" he glanced over lightly, making Ting Xia freeze, \"and end up being late, don't bother coming back.\"\n

\n Ting Xia shuddered and ran off impatiently.\n

\n Only after he had run out of sight did Chu Jin turn and walk in the exact opposite direction. The inn was in the center of Xufang City, but this road led out of the city; it was not the way to the inn at all.\n

\n In the distance, Heshan Mountain was shrouded in dark clouds, its gloomy color seeming to merge with the night. There seemed to be few houses there, only a few scattered lamps twinkling with faint light.\n

\n Chu Jin walked against the flow of the crowd, slowly reaching the end of the road. This was already the foot of Heshan Mountain. All around was silent, without a human sound. Surrounded by mountains and lush forests, the lights of countless homes were left behind him, leaving only the color of ink between heaven and earth.\n

\n In this profound silence, he faced the moonlight and ascended the stone steps.\n

\n There were thirty-three long steps, the end of which reached deep into the quiet forest. The branches and leaves there were so dense that they completely blocked the moonlight, making the light dim. The slightest carelessness could lead to a fall. When Chu Jin first arrived back then, he had suffered quite a bit on these stone steps, secretly complaining thousands of times, wishing he could light a few lamps beside them.\n

\n In the end, no lamps were installed. Instead, he got used to it first, and afterward, he wouldn't fall again even if he walked with his eyes closed.\n

\n Chu Jin pushed aside the branches blocking the path on both sides, silently counting the steps in his mind, just as he had done thousands of times before.\n

\n After so many years, the academy's stone steps had never been repaired. The surfaces were worn smooth and the steps were close together, so much so that when he stepped on them, he felt a dazed sense of being young again.\n

\n Thirty-three steps weren't particularly long, but when he set foot on the last one, he stopped for no reason.\n

\n According to his old memories, pushing aside this thicket of branches and leaves would reveal the main gate of Heshan Academy, as well as the memories of being a Hostage Prince that he had deliberately avoided and deceived himself about all these years.\n

\n These dark leaves obscured his vision, and it was as if they obscured his heart as well. Chu Jin stood expressionlessly for a moment, then suddenly turned and walked back the way he came.\n

\n It was now the Shangyuan Festival, more than ten days after New Year's Eve. The Everlasting Lamp in front of Heshan Academy should have been extinguished long ago.\n

\n He remembered something else and gave a self-deprecating smile.\n

\n Right, the academy had closed long ago. For who knows how many years, probably no one had lit an Everlasting Lamp.\n

\n Chu Jin retreated two steps, then suddenly heard a faint sound behind him.\n

\n Immediately after, he felt his surroundings brighten. Orange firelight shone through the gaps in the branches and leaves, forcefully pushing back the cold night and illuminating the path he had come from.\n

\n Chu Jin's breath caught. He stood stunned for a long moment before turning his head.\n

\n He finally reached out and pushed aside that thicket of mental barriers.\n

\n And then he saw, between heaven and earth, someone in a white robe lighting an Everlasting Lamp.\n

\n The candlelight cast a faint red glow on his face and brightened his eyes, washing away the weariness between his brows. It had snowed on Heshan Mountain a few days ago, and the snow had not yet melted. He wore a plain white cloak and was squatting in the vast white snow, his hands gently cupped around the dancing flame at the wick, as if to protect it from being blown out by the wind. This small task was worthy of his focused and earnest attention.\n

\n Hearing the sound behind him, the person froze for a moment, then turned to look.\n

\n Chu Jin met his gaze without a word, his eyes traveling from the crown of his black hair to the mask that was identical to his own, and then to his tightly pressed lips.\n

\n Heaven and earth were silent, with only the sound of the whistling wind remaining.\n

\n But the lake of his heart, which had been calm for so many years, was suddenly stirred as if by a pebble, sending ripples across its surface that, from this moment on, would be difficult to quell.\n

","published_time":"2025-10-19T00:00:00.000Z","paid":false,"show_flag":true,"show_scheduled_time":"2025-09-28T00:00:00.000Z","unpaid_scheduled_time":"2025-10-19T00:00:00.000Z"},{"content_id":2404,"novel_id":50,"chapter_no":6,"chapter_title":"Treading on Ice - Blank Memorial Tablet","content":"

\n The door marked the boundary, with thunderstorms raging outside.\n

\n That day, when Shen Mengzhi heard that voice outside the door, he knew that the peaceful life he had lived for so many years could only end tonight.\n

\n The past was too complicated, and he had no desire to get involved again, but upon hearing that person's name, he was still stunned for a moment.\n

\n —The Prince Regent of Great Qin, Chu Jin.\n

\n How could it be him? He was clearly... how could it be him?\n

\n Shen Mengzhi's mind was in turmoil, but he heard the person outside continue, \"Chu Jin has always been skilled in scheming. Ordinary people cannot get close to him, but he doesn't know your identity yet. To him, you are still Jiang Zhen from the Heshan Academy of the past.\"\n

\n \"Only towards the you of today would he possibly let down his guard.\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi listened without a word, standing stiffly before the door, but this glaring silence seemed to sting the person outside. He slammed his fist on the door, and his suddenly raised voice pierced through the crack of the door, word by word, as if in accusation—\n

\n \"Do you intend to spend your whole life hiding like this? How long do you plan to hide in this academy, deceiving yourself?!\"\n

\n \"Shen Mengzhi, don't you want to clear your name!\"\n

\n \"Are you going to face the ancestors of the Shen Clan with the status of a condemned official!!!\"\n

\n ...\n

\n The nights at Heshan were still too cold. Shen Mengzhi subconsciously wrapped his cloak tighter.\n

\n He moved his stiff and cold legs and slowly stood up. Even though he had long known that Chu Jin was not dead, upon seeing the familiar figure again, he was overcome by a huge sense of absurdity that made his throat dry and his words fail.\n

\n After a long moment, Shen Mengzhi finally spoke in a low voice, \"The person who helped me at the foot of the mountain just now, was that you?\"\n

\n That hairpin, to have such astonishing force, such a tricky angle, only Chu Jin could have managed it.\n

\n Chu Jin's figure was hidden in the darkness, his expression indistinct. \"It was me.\"\n

\n He didn't explain why he had appeared here, so Shen Mengzhi didn't press him. He took a deep breath, trying to make the expression on his face look more natural, and placed his right hand on the bronze door knocker, asking, \"Coming in?\"\n

\n Chu Jin gave him a deep look and followed.\n

\n The two walked silently through the courtyard corridor, the flickering candlelight casting two long shadows, one behind the other, on the walls. The snow-bearing ginkgo tree in the courtyard was said to have been planted by Daoist Xuanji himself. The towering ancient tree shaded nearly half the academy, and wisps of moonlight seeped through the sparse leaves and branches, shining on the first snow on the green bricks and tiled eaves.\n

\n It was empty under the tree, the golden fallen leaves piled into a heap, clearly swept by someone.\n

\n Chu Jin's gaze lingered on the ginkgo tree for a moment before he asked, seemingly casually, \"You've been living here all this time?\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi was walking ahead. Without pausing, he merely hummed in response.\n

\n Chu Jin said, \"Oh,\" but his gaze slowly shifted to Shen Mengzhi.\n

\n After a few more calm steps, he lowered his eyes to stare at the back of the person before him and said in a strange tone, \"Then why...\"\n

\n In his memory, Chu Jin rarely spoke in such a tone. It felt like a turbulent undercurrent beneath a calm sea, as if monstrous waves would rise in the next second. Shen Mengzhi subconsciously slowed his pace.\n

\n Then he heard him say, \"Why couldn't I find you at Heshan Academy during the War of Yan-Qin?\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi had anticipated many possibilities for what he might say next, but never this one. His feet faltered, and for a moment, he almost couldn't control his expression.\n

\n Whether it was an interrogation or a questioning, whether asking why he was here or what his purpose was, Shen Mengzhi had foolproof plans to secure himself.\n

\n But Chu Jin had asked, 'why couldn't I find you'.\n

\n This gave him the illusion that... he had come looking specifically for him.\n

\n The thought flashed through his mind, and Shen Mengzhi then gave a helpless, private smile, pushing it to the back of his mind. It must have been during the War of Yan-Qin, when Chu Jin sent people to monitor Heshan Academy and inadvertently discovered his absence, which aroused his suspicion.\n

\n After all, in Chu Jin's eyes, his identity was still \"Jiang Zhen,\" a mere academy disciple skilled in letters but not martial arts. On what basis could he have survived after leaving the mountain during the war between the two states?\n

\n Shen Mengzhi thought for a moment and said in his usual tone, \"There was a mishap at home. I went back to handle my father's funeral.\"\n

\n He had always rarely mentioned his family affairs. Chu Jin couldn't help but glance sideways, giving him a rather serious look.\n

\n The mottled light and shadows from the ginkgo tree cast themselves on the man's indifferent and serene profile, shrouding him in a layer of gloom, making him seem as indistinct as the moon in water. Even the faint, calm smile at the corner of his lips was hazy, as if it would dissipate at the slightest touch.\n

\n The next second, Shen Mengzhi looked up. \"I didn't know you would send people to the academy after that.\"\n

\n At that time, Yanling and Old Qin were already at war. Heshan Academy, after all, belonged to Yanling. As the Former Crown Prince of Old Qin, Chu Jin must have expended considerable effort to plant spies in the academy.\n

\n Chu Jin smiled but said nothing, his gaze still resting on Shen Mengzhi.\n

\n Although he didn't say it, Shen Mengzhi could roughly guess why he wanted to monitor Heshan Academy. Firstly, because Heshan was located in a strategic area and information hub, it was key to conquering the Twelve Peaks of Yanling. Secondly, because Heshan Academy gathered the sons of Yanling's high-ranking officials, civil ministers, and military generals. By keeping an eye on these fellows, there was a chance to grasp the movements of Yanling's courtiers.\n

\n For a time, neither spoke again. When it came to old matters of state and family, the two tacitly avoided the topic.\n

\n After a moment of silence, Shen Mengzhi spoke, \"Actually, I wasn't the only one. Qi Yu and the others have come looking for me over the years.\"\n

\n \"Ten years ago, on your way back to Old Qin from Yanling, you were assassinated. Everyone thought you were dead. It wasn't until Great Qin appointed a Prince Regent that we learned you were still alive. Qi Yu came running over, saying he had been crying at the wrong grave for ten years and had burned so much paper money for you in vain.\"\n

\n Hearing this, Chu Jin chuckled. \"Why would he cry for me? He was crying over the hundred taels I owe him.\"\n

\n After speaking, an idea suddenly flashed in his mind, and he pressed, \"And you?\"\n

\n Did you cry?\n

\n Of course, Chu Jin didn't ask the latter half of the question, but Shen Mengzhi knew what he meant and smiled. \"No.\"\n

\n Chu Jin hadn't held much hope, but he still paused before letting out a low laugh. \"Truly heartless.\"\n

\n The two turned a dim corner, and the plaque of the Firefly Study came into view from a distance.\n

\n The Firefly Study was deep within the academy, in a secluded and quiet location with few people. It was Shen Mengzhi's residence.\n

\n Just as he placed his hand on the door, he heard the person behind him say, \"Is there nothing you want to ask me?\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi replied without thinking, \"If I ask, will you answer?\"\n

\n The two had just met again, barely maintaining an appearance of peace. In reality, each harbored their own thoughts. This fragile relationship could be broken with a single poke, so naturally, he didn't believe Chu Jin would give him the answers without any guard up.\n

\n Chu Jin glanced over, as if talking to himself. \"How would you know if you don't try.\"\n

\n His voice was quite soft, and Shen Mengzhi didn't hear clearly. He turned back and asked, \"What?\"\n

\n The latter said nonchalantly, \"I sneezed.\"\n

\n \"...\"\n

\n Speechless, Shen Mengzhi turned back. When he applied some force with his hand, the wooden door creaked open, and warm candlelight shone out, followed by a cozy warmth. The two entered the inner room, one after the other. The Firefly Study wasn't large, but it was spacious enough for one person. The room's furnishings were the same as they were years ago; even the objects had hardly been changed. Everything slowly overlapped with Chu Jin's memories.\n

\n Shen Mengzhi took off his snow-dusted outer robe. When he looked back, Chu Jin was standing before the shrine, his eyes lowered, looking at something unknown.\n

\n There were no offerings to any ornate gods or buddhas on the table, only a few simple memorial tablets. One, in the center, read \"The Spirit Tablet of My Late Father, Lord Jiang Qi.\" Two other tablets flanked it, one inscribed with \"The Spirit Tablet of My Late Brother, Jiang Huan,\" while the other was completely blank, making it particularly conspicuous.\n

\n Chu Jin's gaze fell on the wordless tablet. After a long moment, he asked, \"Whose tablet is this? Is it also for a family member?\"\n

\n A wordless memorial tablet was extremely rare. The reason for the lack of words was either not knowing what to write or the subject being unspeakable.\n

\n Shen Mengzhi's fingers, resting on his lapel, paused. \"...No.\"\n

\n He didn't seem to intend to explain, so Chu Jin withdrew his gaze and sat down on the tea couch.\n

\n On the square tea table was a vase with a thriving asparagus fern. He propped his cheek with one hand and idly fiddled with the feathery green leaves with his free hand, seeming to be in a good mood.\n

\n \"How many days will you be staying in Xufang?\" Shen Mengzhi took the opportunity to ask.\n

\n Chu Jin was still languid, completely composed. \"About seven days. I have some matters to attend to, then I'll return to Fengling quickly.\"\n

\n After a pause, he suddenly asked out of the blue, \"You've heard?\"\n

\n \"About the Qiu Jiang Painted Boat?\" Shen Mengzhi slowly stirred the tea leaves in the pot. \"I heard a little about it when I went down the mountain earlier.\"\n

\n The matter had spread like wildfire. It was said that the Prince Regent of Great Qin was going to hold a painted boat tour on the banks of the Autumn River in the former territory of Yanling. It was called a river tour, but was in fact a ritual offering. Since ancient times, Old Qin's sacrificial rituals had always been held on Weiyang Mountain next to the capital. Chu Jin's actions were inevitably provoking discussion.\n

\n Even he found it difficult to fathom Chu Jin's thoughts.\n

\n \"Oh...\" Chu Jin suddenly seemed interested. \"Then what do you think?\"\n

\n He was already used to the curses and criticisms people directed at him behind his back and had never taken them to heart. Accustomed to acting willfully, he was not easily swayed by outsiders. Yet, at this moment, he felt an uncharacteristic curiosity, wanting to know what the person before him was thinking.\n

\n Shen Mengzhi was taken aback by his question. He naturally knew how the world currently judged Chu Jin, and knew that this decision of his was tantamount to drawing fire upon himself. From Yanling's perspective, he was making a show of force against the remnants of Yanling; from Great Qin's perspective, he was trampling on ancestral teachings and colluding with traitors.\n

\n But he was Jiang Zhen now. Neither one of the remnants of Yanling nor a loyalist of Great Qin. He belonged to no faction and would not step into any conflict.\n

\n So Shen Mengzhi smiled, a faint smile rippling from the corners of his lips like melting snow, clear and without a trace of impurity.\n

\n \"I think...\" he said, \"being a Prince Regent is quite difficult. Do you get tired?\"\n

\n The swirling steam blurred his vision. For a second, Chu Jin's perpetually leisurely and content smile froze on his face.\n

\n He looked at Shen Mengzhi with an unreadable expression for a while, then suddenly closed his eyes, turned his head, and his gaze flew to the scenery outside the window.\n

\n After a long moment, he slowly said, \"The state of the world does not yet permit me to say I am tired.\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi asked, \"Great Qin has already been established. What more do you want to do?\"\n

\n Chu Jin chuckled at his words but didn't answer.\n

\n Since he wouldn't say, Shen Mengzhi didn't press further. He knew Chu Jin's ambition was far greater than this. From the way he had ascended to the position of Prince Regent step by step, and the methods he employed both within and outside the court, it was clear he was setting up an immense game of chess, one large enough to contain everyone under heaven.\n

\n Shen Mengzhi lowered his eyelids, his thoughts adrift.\n

\n He distractedly brewed tea for a while, then heard Chu Jin call out, \"Jiang Zhen.\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi looked up at the sound.\n

\n The young Prince Regent was leaning against the window, his gaze retracting from the winding mountain ranges in the distance. Through the curling tea steam, his eyes met Shen Mengzhi's directly.\n

\n \"Accompany me to see the Xuan Study one more time.\"\n

\n The Xuan Study was in the north, in the opposite direction of the Firefly Study. It was where Chu Jin had lived back then. The two places were at opposite ends of the academy, facing each other from afar. To get from the Firefly Study to the Xuan Study, one had to cross nearly the entire academy.\n

\n Shen Mengzhi said he would be half a step behind, so Chu Jin arrived first, alone. The outer door of the Xuan Study was shut tight. A thin layer of winter snow on the eaves had whitened the black tiles. When he reached out to push the door, a rustling shower of silvery grains fell all over him.\n

\n Covered in snow, Chu Jin walked slowly into the courtyard.\n

\n The courtyard seemed to have been unvisited for many years. A few spiderweb-like cracks had already crept up the walls, clusters of weeds had sprung up in the corners, and a thick layer of snow had accumulated on the ground, making it seem rather desolate.\n

\n His gaze swept around fleetingly, pausing for an instant on an empty birdcage by the inner room door before moving on as lightly as a dragonfly touching water.\n

\n What he wanted was not outside. Chu Jin walked unhurriedly into the inner room. The moment he saw the arrangement inside, he was, for a rare moment, stunned.\n

\n Everything in the Xuan Study was as it had been. Unlike the slightly dilapidated state of the courtyard, every object was in the same place he had left it. Even after so many years, there was no dust, as if someone had been meticulously caring for it. The scattered scrolls on the desk were still spread out, and even the Lingzhi mushroom he had idly raised by the window was thriving. Every inch was filled with traces of a life once lived, as if the master of the house had only left for a short while.\n

\n With just one glance, he felt the sealed memories in his mind begin to surge unstoppably, as if breaking through the lush years and returning him to eight years ago.\n

\n Chu Jin walked to the desk and reached out to flick the casually opened pages of a book on the table. The scroll was slightly yellowed, its edges curled. An ink blot had bled across it, blurring most of the characters.\n

\n Only one line had been spared, black characters on white paper, each word distinct, as if carved into bone.\n

\n —To make heaven and earth my subjects, and have the myriad paths follow.\n

\n He recited it in a low voice, the few words rolling between his lips and teeth, carrying a bone-deep chill.\n

\n The few words written in his youth, when viewed now in the current situation, seemed shockingly startling.\n

\n Chu Jin lowered his eyelids, his face hidden in shadows where the moonlight could not reach, appearing dim and inscrutable. After a long moment, his fingers twitched slightly, and he gently closed the scroll. When he looked up again, his expression was calm.\n

\n He moved to the bookshelf behind the screen, searching for the object of his visit.\n

\n This bookshelf was placed in a corner. It looked inconspicuous but actually held a hidden mechanism. Chu Jin fumbled for a while, pulling out a few books in sequence. With a crisp click of a mechanism, a hidden compartment popped open.\n

\n He picked up the scroll from the hidden compartment. As he reset the mechanism, he heard the sound of footsteps on snow approaching from outside, slow and steady.\n

\n Chu Jin made no attempt to hide. He unhurriedly walked out from behind the screen and looked up, unexpectedly meeting a sight full of frost and snow.\n

\n Shen Mengzhi was leaning lightly against the doorframe, flakes of delicate snow dusting his dark hair and robes. He had his eyes lowered, and fine, melting snow clung to his lashes, glittering like tiny shattered pearls. Perhaps because it was too cold in this twelfth lunar month, his breaths formed white puffs that instantly dissipated into the vast world.\n

\n In his arms, he held a beautiful blue-headed parrot. Its feathers were brilliant and dazzling, with a lustrous sheen. A single glance revealed it to be a precious and pampered breed. In his arms, it seemed remarkably well-behaved.\n

\n The snow began to fall again.\n

\n Goose-feather snow drifted down peacefully behind him, blanketing the mortal world in white.\n

","published_time":"2025-10-26T00:00:00.000Z","paid":false,"show_flag":true,"show_scheduled_time":"2025-09-28T00:00:00.000Z","unpaid_scheduled_time":"2025-10-26T00:00:00.000Z"},{"content_id":2425,"novel_id":50,"chapter_no":7,"chapter_title":"Empty Promise - A Mutual Dislike","content":"

\n The originally docile parrot suddenly stirred upon seeing Chu Jin opposite them. It flapped its wings a few times, and as soon as Shen Mengzhi let go, it flew nimbly over to Chu Jin like a colorful embroidered ball, squawking, \"Heir! Your Highness!\"\n

\n Chu Jin pinched its incessantly chirping beak and lowered his eyes with a smile.\n

\n \"Where did this fat bird come from? Is this some kind of surprise for me?\"\n

\n \"After your accident back then, Qi Yu was going to take this parrot away, but it refused, insisting on staying at the academy.\" Shen Mengzhi also seemed to find it amusing. \"I had no choice but to keep it.\"\n

\n Chu Jin looked the parrot up and down. \"Are you saying this is the one I used to keep at the academy? Was it this fat? It's turned into a ball.\"\n

\n The suspicion in his tone didn't seem feigned. The parrot actually understood, letting out a miserable cry and desperately throwing itself at its master, as if afraid it would be disdained and thrown away the next second.\n

\n For a rare moment, Shen Mengzhi shifted his gaze away in embarrassment. \"I've never kept this kind of... pet. I didn't know how much to feed it each day. It would eat every time I fed it, so I just kept feeding it...\"\n

\n As he spoke, his voice grew weaker, and his gaze drifted.\n

\n That wasn't the whole truth. He had been alone at the academy for so many years that it was inevitably lonely. Feeding the parrot was one of his few pastimes. Sometimes, when he was happy or lost in thought, he would feed it more, and before he knew it, he had raised the parrot into a parrot ball.\n

\n Chu Jin seemed to picture the scene. He couldn't help but chuckle as he ruffled the bird's feathers, saying, \"This fellow originally wouldn't eat anything fed by anyone other than me. I was worried it would starve to death. Without you, it probably really would have starved itself to death.\"\n

\n The moment his words fell, the parrot on his shoulder let out two mournful cries in response.\n

\n Shen Mengzhi thought about how happily it had been eating earlier and couldn't help but feel a little doubtful. \"Really?\"\n

\n Was this bird really that unyielding?\n

\n \"That's how it should have been, but it's different now.\" Chu Jin gave him a meaningful look. \"Perhaps with you, it also felt more at ease.\"\n

\n Or rather, it had accepted Shen Mengzhi as its second master.\n

\n A parrot raised by the Old Qin Royal Family was naturally extraordinary, a loyal servant of the highest caliber, even more loyal than a human. Once it sensed a threat to its master, it would starve itself to death to avoid being used by the enemy.\n

\n But he didn't plan to mention this to Shen Mengzhi. Seeing the parrot acting up again, Chu Jin ignored it and walked toward the door. As he reached Shen Mengzhi, however, he suddenly stopped and reached a hand toward the top of his head.\n

\n Shen Mengzhi subconsciously took a step back.\n

\n But he saw that Chu Jin had already withdrawn his hand, a grayish-yellow ginkgo leaf held between his fingertips, which then fluttered to the ground.\n

\n \"A dead leaf fell in your hair,\" Chu Jin said to himself. \"How come that ginkgo tree still has leaves that haven't fallen at this time.\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi stared at the dead leaf. \"Thank you.\"\n

\n \"For what.\"\n

\n Chu Jin exited the room a step ahead of him, then stopped abruptly, a hint of a smile in his voice. \"I haven't been here for so many years, I've forgotten the way back. May I trouble Senior Brother to lead the way?\"\n

\n Chu Jin rarely called him Senior Brother in a serious manner. The simple two words took on a different flavor in his mouth.\n

\n Shen Mengzhi looked at him, a hint of helplessness in his eyes. He then stepped into the snow to walk shoulder-to-shoulder with him.\n

\n The two left the Xuan Study. Shen Mengzhi closed the door softly and asked, seemingly unintentionally, \"What was so important that it was worth you making a special trip to the Xuan Study?\"\n

\n Chu Jin knew he was asking about the scroll in his hand and didn't hide it, his tone casual. \"It will soon be the hundred-day celebration for the son of the current Grand Censor. I remembered I still had an authentic work of Zhou Xihe's here, which would be a perfect gift, so I came by to get it.\"\n

\n The path from the Xuan Study to the gate wasn't long. Braving the biting wind and snow, the two quickly arrived at the main gate of the academy.\n

\n Shen Mengzhi was the first to stop. He let out a soft sigh and said, \"You know what I'm going to say.\"\n

\n Chu Jin also stopped. The parrot shrank under his robes, as if it too had sensed the change in atmosphere and had quieted down considerably. He looked over through the swirling snow, his expression unreadable.\n

\n Shen Mengzhi spoke faintly, \"Ten years ago, it was a situation of certain death. Though I don't know how you escaped it, it must have been fraught with peril. Back then, you were just an Heir and already came so close to death. Now, you hold an immensely high position. A tall tree attracts the wind, and people's loyalties are fickle. How will you be able to cope?\"\n

\n \"Chu Jin, are you truly happy being the Prince Regent? And... is it something you must do?\"\n

\n In today's treacherous world, in the perilous sea of bureaucracy, where could one find peace?\n

\n Chu Jin naturally understood such principles without Shen Mengzhi having to spell them out.\n

\n The world was draped in silver, heaven and earth silent. The boundless falling snow descended upon them, making them look like two snowmen.\n

\n Chu Jin looked at Shen Mengzhi's features, softened by the color of the snow, and seemed amused, a smile gracing his lips. \"No one has ever asked me these questions. The world's people all watch with cold detachment, as if watching a play or listening to a story, to see how far I can go. But if you must ask, how many people in this world are truly happy? It would be wonderful if one could live a lifetime just for one's own happiness.\"\n

\n \"But there is something I must do.\"\n

\n Chu Jin raised his hand, and snowflakes landed on his fingertips like dancing silver butterflies. \"If after I complete this matter...\"\n

\n He paused, as if silently omitting something, and before Shen Mengzhi could notice, he continued naturally, \"When that time comes, I will come find an old friend.\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi was still frowning.\n

\n \"This conflict has nothing to do with you, but for me, it is both fate and tribulation.\" Chu Jin let out a low laugh, soft as a whisper. \"You are a Guest of Penglai; do not be tainted by the mortal world.\"\n

\n Don't enter this world, don't interfere, don't get trapped in this prison.\n

\n \"Promise me,\" Chu Jin repeated. \"Senior Brother.\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi stood tall in the wind and snow, his vision a vast emptiness. Hearing this, he only hummed in acknowledgment; it was unclear which sentence he was answering.\n

\n Before Chu Jin could speak, he raised his eyes, his expression faint. \"You've made up your mind?\"\n

\n Chu Jin nodded.\n

\n \"I understand,\" Shen Mengzhi said. The two had already walked out of the academy's main gate. The night outside was deep, and the Everlasting Lamp cast a faint glow, illuminating the path they had come from.\n

\n Shen Mengzhi lit a candle and handed it to Chu Jin, saying softly, \"The road is snowy and windy, walk carefully.\"\n

\n Chu Jin took it. The flickering candlelight played across his face, half in light, half in shadow. When he looked back, the human world below the mountain was invisible; all was a vast expanse of white wind and snow.\n

\n \"The north wind, rain, and snow are a sorrow hard to cut,\" he said, holding the candle, his smile gone, his features serene. \"...the twelve jade towers are not my home.\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi watched him descend the stone steps, his figure gradually hidden by the trees, leaving only a bean-sized flame.\n

\n The parrot, which had been listless from the wind, now perked up. Standing on its master's shoulder, it mimicked him adeptly, \"The twelve jade towers are not my home, ah—\"\n

\n The wind blew north, scattering those twelve jade towers, blowing into Shen Mengzhi's dazed eyes.\n

\n The journey back to the inn was smooth. Chu Jin had picked up a bird and, along the way, a homeless follower.\n

\n Ting Xia sneezed in the cold wind. \"You, surnamed Chu... A-achoo! You liar! You said you were going back to the inn first... Achoo!\"\n

\n Chu Jin ambled ahead and tossed him a hand warmer he had bought on the way, saying perfunctorily, \"I changed my mind on the way.\"\n

\n \"Changed your mind?\" Ting Xia didn't believe him. \"Changed your mind to go buy a bird?\"\n

\n He and the blue-headed parrot stared at each other, eye to eye, only for the other to suddenly shout, \"Alas!\"\n

\n That shout came without any warning. Ting Xia was caught off guard and so frightened he nearly tumbled over.\n

\n The parrot beside him puffed out its chest and, as if showing off, shook its head and continued, \"The boys of the southern village bully me for being old and weak, brazenly playing the thief right before my eyes—!\"\n

\n Ting Xia's eyes widened. \"This-this bird can recite poetry?\"\n

\n \"It learned from others.\" Chu Jin expertly flicked the parrot's head, and the latter immediately settled down obediently. \"Pay it no mind.\"\n

\n \"That amazing?\" Ting Xia's interest was piqued. \"Does it know more than me?\"\n

\n Hearing this, Chu Jin turned his head, looked him up and down, and then broke into a smile.\n

\n \"It attended Heshan Academy, and its classmates are the great scholars of our time,\" he said leisurely. \"But someone else needs their teacher to come to their door just to make them recite their texts. What do you think?\"\n

\n The parrot took the opportunity to chime in, gloating, \"Lacking talent but having great ambitions, overestimating oneself; with scant fate and little talent, only poverty remains—\"\n

\n Ting Xia: \"...\"\n

\n He eagerly wanted to end this topic. \"Let's not talk about this. What's this bird's name? You brought it back from Heshan Academy?\"\n

\n Chu Jin nodded. \"Its name is Imperial Censor.\"\n

\n \"Hmm...\" Ting Xia suppressed a laugh. \"That name... is quite fitting.\"\n

\n Eloquent and talkative, wasn't that just like an Imperial Censor?\n

\n He walked a few more steps on his own, then suddenly realized.\n

\n \"So you went to Heshan Academy?\"\n

\n Chu Jin did not deny it. \"Yes.\"\n

\n \"What for...\" The words had just left his mouth when Ting Xia had a flash of insight and blurted out, \"You went to see that person in white?\"\n

\n The other person gave him a leisurely glance.\n

\n \"Yes.\"\n

\n For some reason, it felt like the Prince Regent was in a good mood tonight and was particularly easy to talk to.\n

\n Ting Xia pressed his advantage. \"Who is he? A classmate of yours from the academy? No, that doesn't feel right.\"\n

\n If he were just a classmate, why would Chu Jin have gotten so angry during the commotion at the foot of the mountain before?\n

\n \"My Senior Brother,\" Chu Jin said. \"What's so complicated about it?\"\n

\n \"Your Senior Brother?\" Ting Xia got excited and forgot himself for a moment. \"Then is he more capable than you?\"\n

\n Meeting Chu Jin's faint, smiling eyes, he was suddenly jolted back to his senses and shrank his neck. \"I've read in those storybooks that senior brothers always have the upper hand on their junior brothers.\"\n

\n Ting Xia was usually poisoned by storybooks. The thought of the tyrannical Prince Regent being ordered about by his senior brother, serving tea and water, made him feel refreshed and able to let out a long-held breath of frustration.\n

\n \"...Have the upper hand on me?\" Chu Jin gave a short laugh. \"Do I look like a pushover?\"\n

\n Ting Xia didn't hear the part he was hoping for and deflated. \"Fine...\"\n

\n But then he heard Chu Jin add, \"However, he really didn't like me back then.\"\n

\n \"Hm?\"\n

\n \"But I couldn't stand him either,\" Chu Jin summarized with one phrase, \"...you could say it was mutual dislike.\"\n

\n In their youth, with proud hearts and different paths, they couldn't even be bothered to feign a nodding acquaintance, ignoring each other completely. No matter how one looked at it, they grew to dislike each other.\n

\n Ting Xia muttered under his breath, \"But the way you are now, it doesn't seem like you dislike him that much.\"\n

\n Chu Jin paused, muttering to himself, \"Is that so?\"\n

\n \"Perhaps too many years have passed, and I've even forgotten that feeling.\"\n

\n So much so that now, thinking back, he only felt an emptiness in his heart.\n

\n But memory seemed to want to defy this placid desolation, awakening a spring that had been dormant in his heart for many years. Then, the past events, one by one, came alive in his mind like a gushing spring.\n

\n Author has something to say:\n

\n Woohoo! The next chapter begins the academy daily life\n

","published_time":"2025-10-05T02:35:28.000Z","paid":false,"show_flag":true,"show_scheduled_time":"2025-10-06T00:00:00.000Z","unpaid_scheduled_time":"2025-10-05T02:35:28.000Z"},{"content_id":2469,"novel_id":50,"chapter_no":8,"chapter_title":"An Instant Connection - The Heir Known as the Pearl of the Nine Provinces","content":"

\n Before the Great Qin, the world was divided into three.\n

\n To the east was the State of Dai, with its vast territory. Its eastern and northern borders met the Desert Sea, while its southern border touched the Southern Sea. With a thousand li of fertile fields and a dense network of rivers and lakes, it was a land of abundance, blessed with plentiful resources and a peaceful populace.\n

\n With the State of Dai as the axis, Old Qin and Yanling were situated to the northwest and southwest respectively. Old Qin, in the central plains, was a vast desert of yellow sand for a hundred li, with scarce resources. Yanling was mountainous with treacherous terrain, numerous rivers and lakes, but little arable land. For many years, the two states depended on the State of Dai. To trade for grain and goods, they established the Alliance of Pengcheng with Dai. The State of Dai opened Pengcheng, Piling, Fuquan, and Jiangdu as four commercial ports, while Yanling and Old Qin paid an annual tribute of ten thousand taels. For the next hundred years, trade and commerce flowed ceaselessly between them.\n

\n In the twenty-ninth year of the Yuan calendar, the ruler of the State of Dai, Chen Yu, passed away. Crown Prince Chen Zhao ascended the throne, with Holy Empress Zongzheng Yan ruling from behind the curtain.\n

\n In the same year, the Alliance of Bianyang was established, ordering the states of Yanling and Old Qin to offer ten thousand slaves annually as tribute for the construction of the imperial mausoleum.\n

\n The State of Dai was profligate, levying exorbitant taxes, and oppressing and enslaving its people. The Holy Empress was obsessed with the ways of ghosts and gods, bringing chaos to the imperial court. Unable to bear the oppression any longer, Yanling and Old Qin were no longer willing to bow their heads to the State of Dai. They secretly formed an alliance to plot an attack on the State of Dai.\n

\n In the thirty-seventh year of the Yuan calendar, to solidify their pact, Yanling and Old Qin secretly engaged in hostage diplomacy. The Prince of Han, Xiao Huan, younger brother of the Prince of Yanling, and the Heir of Old Qin, Chu Jin, eldest son by the principal wife, were ordered to serve as hostages, though they were publicly declared as envoys.\n

\n The Prince of Yanling received the Heir in the capital, Xiangjing, and held a half-month-long banquet to welcome him. Afterwards, under the pretext of an academic exchange, he sent the Heir to Heshan Academy.\n

\n The day Chu Jin entered the academy, Shen Mengzhi had glanced at him from afar in Duji Hall.\n

\n It was a warm and bright spring day with boundless and lovely scenery. In the courtyard, the ginkgo leaves were a tender yellow, fluttering like butterflies in the wind, rustling against his clothes. The Heir from the cold, misty north stood lazily before the steps of the main gate, his smile brilliant and his bearing graceful, surpassing even the lovely scenery.\n

\n News traveled fast in the academy. Everyone had already heard that the Heir of Old Qin was enrolling and was extremely curious, though they couldn't show it. They could only wait until after class was dismissed to have a look. Only Shen Mengzhi was kept behind by the teacher, who said he had a few words of instruction for him.\n

\n The teacher was over fifty, his hair and beard already white. Decades of struggle in the sea of officialdom and at the imperial court had not dulled his sharp edge, and he had an air of authority without being angry.\n

\n Shen Mengzhi respected him immensely and said deferentially, \"Please speak, Teacher.\"\n

\n \"The Heir of Old Qin is enrolling today. This is the king's decree.\" The teacher's voice was grave. \"Do you know what this means?\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi lowered his gaze and pondered for a moment before answering, \"Our two states are currently on good terms, and we have each sent envoys. When the Heir came to court, His Majesty did not keep him in Xiangjing but sent him to the academy instead. Perhaps he does not wish for him to interfere in the state affairs of Yanling.\"\n

\n The teacher nodded. \"Correct. His Majesty has always been cautious. Keeping the Heir in the capital would ultimately be a hidden danger. Only by sending him to this secluded place can we prevent Old Qin from overreaching.\"\n

\n \"But this is not what I wanted to talk to you about.\"\n

\n Hearing this, Shen Mengzhi looked up and asked, \"What are your instructions, Teacher?\"\n

\n \"Not instructions, but a slight worry.\" The teacher frowned. \"I served as an official in the previous court for decades and have met the current king several times. I know well that he is a suspicious man. Although he has sent the Heir to the academy, his suspicions may not be entirely dispelled. I expect he will send people to monitor him in secret.\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi's expression shifted slightly.\n

\n The teacher continued, \"We do not yet know the conduct of this Heir of Old Qin. To prevent the king's suspicions from damaging the relationship between our two states at a critical moment, you must pay more attention to him from now on.\"\n

\n \"This student understands.\"\n

\n Only after the teacher left did Shen Mengzhi stand up. He had intended to return directly to his room, but a thought stirred in his heart, and he slowly approached the windowsill of Duji Hall.\n

\n And then, he saw that Heir of Old Qin.\n

\n It was said that Old Qin produced heroes and Yanling produced beauties. This was because the environment shaped its people; the beautiful mountains and rivers of Yanling were known for producing beautiful women, while the harsh, cold lands of northern Old Qin had no shortage of tall, strong men.\n

\n However, contrary to Shen Mengzhi's expectations, this Heir of Old Qin was so exquisitely beautiful that he could rival any famous belle of the era. A smile played on his lips, his robes trailing on the ground as he stood in the courtyard. The evening sun of a clear sky fell on his pearl-white profile, like glaze on fine porcelain, his eyes filled with a radiant glow.\n

\n Shen Mengzhi momentarily forgot what he had just been thinking. Only a sentence that Qi Yu had once mentioned idly echoed over and over in his mind—\n

\n \"I hear this Heir of Old Qin is called the Pearl of the Nine Provinces.\"\n

\n Chu Jin quickly established himself at Heshan Academy, integrating well with the group of Yanling princes, nobles, and scions.\n

\n Qi Yu, the son of the current Grand Censor Qi Jue, was someone who loved to be in the midst of excitement. He was straightforward, outspoken, and righteous, and quickly became familiar with Chu Jin.\n

\n At first, he was simply drawn by the Heir of Old Qin's appearance. But upon conversation, he was surprised to find that the other was a man of refined tastes, much like himself, and very much to his liking. So he volunteered to show Chu Jin around the academy, under the noble pretext of familiarizing him with the environment.\n

\n The Heir readily agreed.\n

\n The two strolled leisurely, starting from the main gate of the academy and walking slowly along the winding corridor.\n

\n Qi Yu said, \"Heir, have you heard of Heshan Academy before?\"\n

\n \"Of course.\" Chu Jin smiled. \"Young Master Qi, there's no need to be so formal. I am currently an envoy of Old Qin, and we are fellow students. We can just call each other brothers.\"\n

\n This was just what Qi Yu wanted. He immediately dispensed with the formalities and clapped his hands. \"Alright! Then I'll call you Brother Chu from now on. Brother Chu, back in Old Qin, have you ever been to Heyin Academy? How does it compare to this place?\"\n

\n Chu Jin thought for a moment. \"It doesn't compare. Heshan Academy is, after all, the foremost academy in the world.\"\n

\n \"This place is great in every way, except that it's too remote.\" Qi Yu sighed, shaking his head. \"Back then, when my dad sent me here, he had to chase me with a whip. Xiangjing is so wonderful, who wouldn't want to stay? But no, I had to come to this wilderness to study.\"\n

\n He walked a few more steps and said regretfully, \"Brother Chu, you really didn't think it through, giving up the great city of Xiangjing to come study here.\"\n

\n Chu Jin, of course, knew why he had been sent here. It was simply because the Prince of Yanling, Xiao Zhuo, feared that Old Qin had spies in Xiangjing. Keeping him in the capital would be like exposing his own secrets to him.\n

\n He smiled nonchalantly and said half-jokingly, \"Then does Brother Qi have any good ideas?\"\n

\n Qi Yu spread his hands. \"No way. Once you're in, don't even think about getting out, unless you're ordered to withdraw.\"\n

\n The speaker was unintentional, but the listener read into it. Chu Jin paused, then said with deep meaning, \"Oh...\"\n

\n Beside him, Qi Yu was still impassioned. \"It's a one-way trip! But my dad is so stubborn, insisting that the scions of Yanling's noble families must attend Heshan Academy! If you ask me, any old place would do for studying. I'm too lazy to learn anywhere, anyway.\"\n

\n \"Brother Qi, I heard that Heshan Academy only accepts students from noble and powerful families,\" Chu Jin said. \"Is that true?\"\n

\n \"Yes and no.\" Qi Yu was being mysterious. \"Heshan Academy does indeed only accept students from prominent families publicly, but it also makes exceptions. For rare talents with great potential, it welcomes them regardless of their humble origins. For example, the current Supervisor of Attendants of Yanling, and the great scholar Mu Pinglan, were both such people. But they are a minority, after all.\"\n

\n He puffed out his chest and said proudly, \"I, Qi Yu, love making friends. I know everyone in this academy inside and out. Brother Chu, if there's anyone you want to meet, just ask me!\"\n

\n Chu Jin smiled. \"No rush, we can take it slow.\"\n

\n As they chatted and laughed, they arrived at the door of the Xuan Study. Qi Yu pushed open the door and led him inside for a look around, introducing it. \"This is the Xuan Study, your future residence. The painting sage Zhou Xihe once lived here. He also chose the name 'Xuan', from the line 'the noble crane of the green fields'.\"\n

\n Chu Jin glanced back the way they came. \"This is quite close to the main gate.\"\n

\n \"Indeed. Brother Chu, you've got a great spot. It's not far from the lecture hall either. I'm really jealous.\"\n

\n Qi Yu stood in front of the courtyard and pointed to the towering ginkgo tree in the main courtyard of the academy. \"From the window of the Xuan Study, you can see this old ancestor. It's a spectacular sight, especially in autumn when the ground is covered in fallen yellow leaves.\"\n

\n Chu Jin asked, \"What is that room behind the tree?\"\n

\n \"That's the lecture hall, called Duji Hall.\" Qi Yu explained, \"The teachers hold their lessons there.\"\n

\n The two walked past the Xuan Study and then passed by several other residences, visiting them one by one. They came to a secluded high cliff, where from a distance they saw a pear tree in full bloom like a profusion of snow, scattering the ground with what looked like shattered jade. Behind the cliff was a white waterfall, like a hanging river, separating Qingxue Cliff from the main body of Mount Heshan with a curtain of water. Mist poured down like smoke, washing over the rocks like shattered jade and carved ice.\n

\n Qi Yu stopped. \"This is Qingxue Cliff, a place for practicing swordsmanship and discussing the Dao.\"\n

\n Chu Jin said sincerely, \"It truly lives up to its reputation.\"\n

\n \"This is the edge of the academy, backing onto Mount Heshan, so it's the most secluded area. But because it's so far, not many people live here.\" Qi Yu led him away from Qingxue Cliff along a cobblestone path and turned into a long corridor. \"The teachers live over here, and Senior Brother Jiang...\"\n

\n \"Senior Brother Jiang?\"\n

\n This was the first time since entering the academy that Chu Jin had heard the words \"Senior Brother\".\n

\n Qi Yu explained, \"He is the teacher's personal disciple. He has been here longer than us, so the teacher wants us to call him Senior Brother. But I'm on good terms with him too, so he doesn't mind if I call him by his name in private.\"\n

\n \"Is he also a scion of a noble family in Yanling?\"\n

\n \"Not at all, he's actually one of that minority.\" Qi Yu said, \"Senior Brother Jiang comes from an ordinary family. The teacher saw his natural talent and took him in as a student.\"\n

\n Chu Jin murmured an \"Oh.\"\n

\n The two walked towards Jiang Zhen's residence. As they walked, Qi Yu said, \"This is the Firefly Study, Senior Brother Jiang's residence.\"\n

\n \"Firefly Study.\" Chu Jin repeated the two words softly. \"Is there any special meaning to it?\"\n

\n Qi Yu scratched his head. \"I really don't know about that. Senior Brother Jiang chose the name himself, but he's never mentioned what it means.\"\n

\n With that, he knocked on the door a few times and called out, \"Senior Brother Jiang, are you there? Jiang Zhen!\"\n

\n He knocked several times, but there was no answer.\n

\n \"Strange, where did he go?\" Qi Yu wondered. \"Could he be with the teacher?\"\n

\n Chu Jin said, \"I have to visit the teacher sooner or later anyway. Why don't we go and see now.\"\n

\n Qi Yu nodded.\n

\n The teacher's courtyard was not far from the Firefly Study. Qi Yu said, \"The teacher's surname is Fang, and his given name is Hechao. He was the prime minister of the previous Yanling dynasty. After retiring, he requested to come to the academy to teach.\"\n

\n When he mentioned Fang Hechao, he put away his earlier playful demeanor, his face showing respect. After a pause, he added, \"The teacher is always very strict, so we'll have to be on our best behavior.\"\n

\n Someone who could make a scion from such a noble family restrain himself was certainly no ordinary person. Chu Jin nodded. \"Of course.\"\n

\n The two walked to the end of the long corridor, where a rustic little courtyard was revealed. In the courtyard was another ginkgo tree, much smaller than the one in the main courtyard of the academy; it must have been planted a few years ago. Beneath the tree was a bamboo recliner that creaked and swayed with the breeze.\n

\n In front of the main house was a water vat containing several koi fish. The surface of the water was covered with lotus leaves, through which the flick of a fish tail could be faintly seen.\n

\n The two walked around the water vat and headed inside. Just as they did, they saw a person about to come out from the inner room.\n

\n The man was dressed in cloud-white robes, the sleeves and hem adorned with large, ink-like patterns, as if he were wearing a monochrome ink painting. His features were gentle, which softened his beautiful face by a few degrees. But when his light-colored pupils looked at someone, there was an indescribable aloofness, making him seem as distant as the bright moon—to be admired from afar, but not to be profaned.\n

\n He was startled to see Qi Yu and the other man. Although his expression barely moved, it was like the first crack in ice, the water's color suddenly brightening, becoming as lively as spring water.\n

\n A man like the bright moon, faint, warm, and cool.\n

","published_time":"2025-11-10T00:00:00.000Z","paid":false,"show_flag":true,"show_scheduled_time":"2025-10-13T00:00:00.000Z","unpaid_scheduled_time":"2025-11-10T00:00:00.000Z"},{"content_id":2513,"novel_id":50,"chapter_no":9,"chapter_title":"Fire and Water: Dislike, Out of Sight, Out of Mind","content":"

\n Qi Yu saw him at a glance and called out, \"Jiang Zhen!\"\n

\n Hearing this, Chu Jin's gaze shifted slightly, finally revealing a trace of surprise.\n

\n Shen Mengzhi hadn't expected to run into the two of them here. He froze for a moment before coming to his senses and said, \"Are you looking for Teacher? He's not here.\"\n

\n \"Not here? Alright, Brother Chu, you'll just have to come back later. Teacher has always been elusive, you'll get used to it.\" After Qi Yu finished speaking, he remembered to introduce the two. \"...Oh, I almost forgot! Brother Chu, this is Senior Brother Jiang, Jiang Zhen.\"\n

\n He wanted to introduce Chu Jin as well, but he heard Shen Mengzhi say, \"I know. Qi Yu, you should go back. I have a few things to discuss with the Heir.\"\n

\n \"Oh, then I'll be going!\" Qi Yu waved his hand. \"It's a deal, remember to come tutor me tonight, don't forget!\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi chuckled softly, his eyes twinkling like stars. \"I know.\"\n

\n After speaking, he turned to Chu Jin and was caught off guard by the latter's intrigued gaze, freezing for a moment. He quickly relaxed, wiping the smile from his face, and said slowly, \"Heir, Heshan Academy is strict in its scholarship. There are three hundred rules that must be memorized.\"\n

\n That sense of detached propriety was back again.\n

\n Chu Jin averted his gaze and said nonchalantly, \"And how should I memorize them?\"\n

\n Then, he watched, wide-eyed, as the person before him produced a manual as if by magic, explaining with premeditation, \"These are the rules. The Heir simply needs to copy them by hand once.\"\n

\n Chu Jin: “...”\n

\n His expression was rather indescribable as he took the manual. Seeing him frown, Shen Mengzhi added, \"Every new student at the academy must copy the rules by hand, without exception.\"\n

\n The manual was a handwritten copy. The calligraphy on it was elegant and graceful, flowing like clouds and water, a refreshing sight to behold.\n

\n Chu Jin casually flipped through a few pages and asked, seemingly unintentionally, \"What are the consequences for breaking the rules?\"\n

\n \"The punishment varies with the severity of the offense,\" Shen Mengzhi said. \"A minor infraction will result in being assigned cleaning duties, while a major one will lead to expulsion.\"\n

\n Expulsion was exactly what Chu Jin wanted, so he asked with a smile, \"Oh—then may I ask, Senior Brother, which rule carries the heaviest punishment?\"\n

\n His attitude was far from serious, causing Shen Mengzhi to frown slightly.\n

\n \"There is no ranking of mistakes.\" He stared at Chu Jin for a long while before he couldn't help but remind him, \"To knowingly transgress is an even greater offense.\"\n

\n Chu Jin raised an eyebrow and smiled.\n

\n Shen Mengzhi knew he hadn't taken his words to heart and finally lost his patience, his expression turning slightly cold. \"If the Heir has no other business, you may return to rest.\"\n

\n But Chu Jin said, \"As it happens, I do have one more matter I'd like to discuss with Senior Brother.\"\n

\n \"Coming to Yanling this time, I'm unfamiliar with the place and the people. The local customs are quite different from those of Old Qin, so I brought a follower with me.\" He called it a discussion, yet his tone held no hint of compromise or concession as he said slowly, \"I'd like for him to live with me in the Xuan Study...\"\n

\n Before he could finish, Shen Mengzhi had already interrupted him in a cold voice, \"Heir, that is against the rules.\"\n

\n Chu Jin scoffed and said leisurely, \"I just looked through these three hundred rules, and I didn't see anything forbidding followers. How is it against the rules?\"\n

\n \"Rule thirty-one,\" Shen Mengzhi said, \"Unauthorized outsiders are not permitted to enter the academy.\"\n

\n He spoke with finality, leaving no room for argument. Chu Jin's dark eyes rested on him for a moment, his smile widening.\n

\n \"Then let him enroll. How about that? My follower, though of common birth, is exceptionally gifted. Heshan Academy has always been inclusive, where princes, nobles, and commoners study in the same room and sit at the same desks. I see no reason why he cannot study at the academy.\" He looked directly into Shen Mengzhi's eyes, showing no sign of backing down. \"Senior Brother also came up this way. I wonder if this is feasible?\"\n

\n The only person who had enrolled as a commoner was standing right before him. The teasing insinuation in Chu Jin's words could not have been more obvious.\n

\n Shen Mengzhi couldn't help but curl his fingers slightly, but his expression remained impassive. \"...I do not have the authority to decide.\"\n

\n \"If the Heir is not satisfied with my answer,\" he said indifferently, \"you had best ask Teacher.\"\n

\n With that, Shen Mengzhi nodded, still maintaining his etiquette, then flicked his sleeves and departed without another glance at him.\n

\n Chu Jin watched his cold, retreating back, his smile slowly fading. The frivolity vanished from his face, replaced by a cold and heavy expression. He stood there for a moment, then returned to the Xuan Study, lost in thought.\n

\n Lamps were already lit in the Xuan Study, a figure flickering on the window. Chu Jin glanced at it and pushed the door open. His personal attendant, Xu Zhan, was holding a stack of books half his height. Seeing him return, he consciously put down the items in his hands. \"Heir.\"\n

\n Chu Jin responded with a faint sound of acknowledgment and reached out to pour a cup of tea.\n

\n \"Your Highness,\" Xu Zhan walked over. \"Have you met Old Teacher Fang?\"\n

\n Chu Jin stared at the green leaves bobbing in the tea. \"No, but I met his personal disciple.\"\n

\n Xu Zhan asked hurriedly, \"What is he like?\"\n

\n \"Stiff and proper, impervious to persuasion,\" Chu Jin recalled Shen Mengzhi's standoffish demeanor and said casually, \"He's a tricky one.\"\n

\n \"But I don't need to waste my time with him. I know what to do next.\"\n

\n Xu Zhan nodded and lowered his voice. \"The Young Master sent a letter. He said to connect with our people in Xiangjing as soon as possible, and also to be careful of the spies sent by the Prince of Yanling.\"\n

\n \"Oh,\" Chu Jin's expression didn't change. \"Have you investigated everyone in the academy?\"\n

\n \"We have. Their identities, family backgrounds, and the powers behind them are all in this register.\"\n

\n Xu Zhan handed over a register. Chu Jin took it and flipped through it, seeing it was densely packed with the names, families, and other information of the academy's students.\n

\n Xu Zhan stood to the side. From his angle, he could only see Chu Jin's lowered eyelashes casting a shadow over his face, obscuring his expression. He only heard him say calmly, \"The Young Master truly has impressive means.\"\n

\n Xu Zhan was stunned, not understanding his meaning for a moment.\n

\n Chu Jin flipped to a page, and his gaze stopped. The previous pages were all filled with records, making this one seem particularly abrupt, with only a few sparse words.\n

\n —Jiang Zhen, native of Yuya, Yanling. Father, Jiang Qi, Supervisor in Yuya City. Older brother, Jiang Huan, serves in the Imperial Guard Department of Yuya City.\n

\n Truly a commoner.\n

\n Seeing him silent, Xu Zhan guessed in a low voice, \"Your Highness, do you think this person could be the spy?\"\n

\n Chu Jin's thoughts were still on his first meeting with Shen Mengzhi. With just a thought, the man's expression, appearance, and radiant grace replayed unceasingly in his mind. He frowned, and it was a while before he heard Xu Zhan's question, to which he replied perfunctorily, \"Hard to say.\"\n

\n \"A thousand people, a thousand faces. Can you see them clearly?\" Chu Jin sneered. \"And who can guarantee there's only one spy?\"\n

\n With that, a deep annoyance colored his features, his voice as cold as ice. \"Xiao Zhuo wants to blindfold my eyes and ears. This Heshan Academy is the cage he's imprisoned me in. But he's miscalculated, thinking this little academy can hold me.\"\n

\n Xu Zhan said cautiously, \"Your Highness, are you planning...\"\n

\n Chu Jin lowered his eyes, looking at the manual in his hand, filled with the three hundred rules.\n

\n He suddenly smiled, the irritation vanishing in an instant. He murmured to himself, \"Of course I can't refuse Xiao Zhuo's good intentions, but what if... this academy won't keep me?\"\n

\n The next day, after class, Shen Mengzhi sat upright at his desk, his brows lowered and eyes downcast, copying the day's lesson.\n

\n Amidst the clamor, Qi Yu snuck over and sat down opposite him. \"Jiang Zhen, stop writing. Brother Chu is hosting a banquet at the Red Sleeve Pavilion tonight. Let's go down the mountain and have some fun together!\"\n

\n The Red Sleeve Pavilion was the largest restaurant in Xufang. Three hundred and sixty-five days a year, not a single day passed when it wasn't packed with people, cups clinking. Even at the foot of Heshan, one could hear its nightly songs and music.\n

\n Shen Mengzhi's brush did not pause. \"I'm not going.\"\n

\n \"Hey, you...\" Qi Yu shook his head and lowered his voice. \"He's the Heir of Old Qin. You should at least give him some face.\"\n

\n Hearing this, Shen Mengzhi looked up and gave him a strange glance. \"I'm not asking him for anything, nor do we have any connection. Why should I give him face?\"\n

\n “...”\n

\n Qi Yu still hadn't given up. \"That may be so...\"\n

\n \"I don't like him.\"\n

\n Qi Yu choked, the words on the tip of his tongue instantly forgotten.\n

\n Shen Mengzhi gave him a slight smile, his voice calm. \"Out of sight, out of mind.\"\n

\n He had spoken with such finality that Qi Yu couldn't press him further, saying resentfully, \"Alright, it seems a lot happened after I left yesterday.\"\n

\n Seeing Shen Mengzhi remain silent, his eyes darted about, and he switched to being Chu Jin's advocate. \"Could it be a misunderstanding? You two have only met once. I know Brother Chu. He's a bit of a libertine, so it's normal that you don't approve, but he's a good person at heart...\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi gently put down his brush.\n

\n \"When did he bribe you?\" he chuckled.\n

\n Qi Yu said, \"I haven't! I'm just worried you two will hurt your harmony. We're all classmates, we see each other every day. It wouldn't be good if there's bad blood between you.\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi paused, then broke into a smile. \"I was joking. You don't need to worry.\"\n

\n But a third person interjected, \"What kind of joke?\"\n

\n The two of them froze and turned their heads at the same time, only to see Chu Jin leaning against the window, a smile at the corners of his eyes, his gaze deep as he watched them.\n

\n Qi Yu: “...”\n

\n Shen Mengzhi: “...”\n

\n There was the guilty feeling of being caught red-handed doing something bad behind someone's back.\n

\n Chu Jin's gaze wandered over their faces a few times before finally landing on the lingering smile at the corner of Shen Mengzhi's lips. But the other person refused to grant his wish; the smile vanished in an instant, and he reverted to his aloof demeanor.\n

\n Shen Mengzhi looked at him, his tone returning to one of peace. \"It's nothing.\"\n

\n Chu Jin clearly looked like he didn't believe him, but he didn't ask further. Instead, he turned to Qi Yu and smiled. \"Brother Qi, see you at the Red Sleeve Pavilion tonight. Don't forget.\"\n

\n Qi Yu patted his chest. \"Rest assured! I'm bringing a jar of my privately stashed Gardenia Brew. It's a famous Yanling wine, you've definitely never had it!\"\n

\n \"Excellent,\" Chu Jin said cheerfully. \"Senior Brother Jiang, will you join us?\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi shook his head. \"I don't drink. The Heir should enjoy himself.\"\n

\n Qi Yu immediately said, \"It's true, Jiang Zhen really can't drink.\"\n

\n Chu Jin glanced at him and sighed softly. \"That's a real shame. I was worried that life at the academy was too dull, and was thinking of inviting a few beautiful dancers from Yanling to perform and relieve Senior Brother's boredom.\"\n

\n These words would have been especially pleasing to Qi Yu, but they had the opposite effect on Shen Mengzhi. Sensing the frivolity in his tone, Shen Mengzhi couldn't help but frown slightly. \"There's no need.\"\n

\n He said no, but others were clamoring for it. In an instant, a group of rakish young disciples gathered around and said in unison, \"We do!\"\n

\n Having lived in these mountains for over half a year, leading a simple and ascetic life day in and day out, the fifteen and sixteen-year-old boys were long since restless. As sons of wealthy families, how could they have ever suffered such an injustice?\n

\n Now with Chu Jin taking the lead, it was as if they had found an outlet. As for the three hundred rules, they had long been cast to the back of their minds.\n

\n Amidst the restless commotion, Shen Mengzhi reminded them faintly, \"You are only allowed to go down the mountain three times a month. Who goes down, when they go down, and their entries and exits are all recorded. You should keep count yourselves.\"\n

\n His words were like a basin of cold water, sobering up their heated minds a little. A chorus of complaints immediately arose.\n

\n Chu Jin met Shen Mengzhi's eyes and, as if deliberately contradicting him, curled his lips into a smile. \"And what if we exceed three times?\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi stared at him. For once, he wasn't as cold as ice. Instead, he uncharacteristically revealed a slight smile, tinged with a hard-to-detect mischievousness.\n

\n Chu Jin was momentarily dazed. Then he heard him say slowly, languidly, \"According to the rules, exceeding three times... will earn you a week of scrubbing the latrine buckets.\"\n

\n The voice wasn't loud, but it was deafening.\n

\n Chu Jin: “...”\n

\n Everyone: “...”\n

\n Truly terrifying.\n

","published_time":"2025-11-17T00:00:00.000Z","paid":false,"show_flag":true,"show_scheduled_time":"2025-10-20T00:00:00.000Z","unpaid_scheduled_time":"2025-11-17T00:00:00.000Z"},{"content_id":2581,"novel_id":50,"chapter_no":10,"chapter_title":"The Hostage Prince: Caught Red-Handed","content":"

\n That night, everyone went down the mountain in groups, leaving the academy unusually dark and silent, an unprecedented quietness.\n

\n Shen Mengzhi sat upright in the Firefly Study, facing a blank sheet of draft paper, not writing a single word for a long time.\n

\n After a long moment, he sighed, put down his brush, draped an outer robe over his shoulders, and went out.\n

\n Outside, the night was deep with a few lingering stars overhead. The dark indigo mountains surrounded him on all sides. Holding a candle, Shen Mengzhi wandered aimlessly through the academy. When he reached Duji Hall, he was surprised to see a light still on inside.\n

\n He walked over quietly and saw a familiar figure.\n

\n \"Teacher?\" Shen Mengzhi looked at the scrolls scattered all over the floor, leaving no room to step, his eyes filled with astonishment. \"What are you...\"\n

\n Hearing this, Fang Hechao, who was deep amidst the scrolls with his back to him, stopped what he was doing and slowly turned around. His expression was stern, the gloominess yet to disperse from his brow. When his gaze landed on Shen Mengzhi, he sighed, half in relief and half in worry.\n

\n \"Jiang Zhen, you've come.\" He couldn't hide his weariness as he cleared a space amidst the clutter on the floor. \"Sit.\"\n

\n Not understanding the situation, Shen Mengzhi did as he was told and sat down.\n

\n \"Teacher, you seem so worried. Did something happen down the mountain?\"\n

\n Fang Hechao gave him a deep look and suddenly asked, \"What do you think of the Heir?\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi was stunned. Seeing that Fang Hechao's expression was normal, as if it were just a casual question, he concealed the emotion in his eyes and said, \"I have met him twice. His words are frivolous and his actions are flippant. I know nothing else.\"\n

\n \"That's a truly unforgiving assessment.\" Fang Hechao chuckled. \"This Heir... I had previously heard of his reputation. They say he's a libertine who doesn't concern himself with politics, unlike his ambitious brothers. It's also said that the King of Old Qin sent him to Yanling because he was instigated by others, essentially exiling him here. In this way, the position of Heir has become a defunct title, existing in name only.\"\n

\n With just a few understated words, he sketched out a bloody struggle for royal power. The mere thought of it was enough to make one's heart tremble with fear.\n

\n But Shen Mengzhi's expression didn't change. \"That is only one side of the story. All the rumors in the world are not as clear as what one sees with their own eyes.\"\n

\n Fang Hechao laughed loudly. \"You are right.\"\n

\n \"He came to see me last night, and I could tell he is absolutely not as the rumors say—without desire for the supreme throne, oblivious and unaware.\" He seemed to sigh. \"He came to me and said he wanted to bring an attendant.\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi asked, \"Did you agree, Teacher?\"\n

\n \"The Prince restricts the Heir's movements but not his expenses. As the heir of a foreign state, it's normal for him to have an attendant,\" Fang Hechao said. \"However, the academy has its own rules. Therefore, I only granted him one month.\"\n

\n \"Your considerations are thorough, Teacher.\"\n

\n Fang Hechao waved his hand, his expression suddenly growing serious. \"Since we are on the subject, tell me, why would Old Qin send their Heir as an envoy to Yanling?\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi was taken aback.\n

\n \"Diplomacy through envoys should be a common affair. Yanling and Old Qin have often exchanged envoys in the past. Sending the Heir this time shows that the monarch of Old Qin places great importance on this visit.\" He answered after some deliberation.\n

\n Unexpectedly, Fang Hechao let out a laugh and shook his head.\n

\n \"I had my doubts before. How could the Heir of Old Qin and our dynasty's Prince of Han be sent as envoys at the same time? Members of the royal clan cannot be dispatched so lightly.\" His brow was heavy, and though his tone was normal, it sent an inexplicable chill down one's spine. \"This time when I went down the mountain, I saw refugees fleeing everywhere in Tingsong City. Upon asking, I learned that they are conscripting soldiers and buying warhorses on a large scale over there. These people fled here to escape conscription.\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi frowned. \"Tingsong, isn't that located on the border of Yanling...\"\n

\n His voice came to an abrupt halt.\n

\n Tingsong City. To its west are the Twelve Peaks of Yanling, and to its east... is the State of Dai.\n

\n \"It's not just Tingsong City. Old Qin's Shuping and Shangyuan are also forcefully conscripting soldiers. Furthermore, the imperial guards in Xiangjing have suddenly lost fifty thousand elite troops... Where did these men go?\"\n

\n As he listed them, every word was alarming.\n

\n Fang Hechao sneered and said in a cold voice, \"This is no diplomatic visit. It's merely a pretense to deceive the State of Dai! Whether it's Chu Jin or Xiao Huan, they have only one identity, and that is—Hostage Prince.\"\n

\n As if to confirm his words, the candle on the desk sputtered loudly, sending sparks flying.\n

\n \"So...\" Shen Mengzhi said with difficulty, \"the two states are forming an alliance by exchanging hostage princes, with the aim of jointly attacking the State of Dai.\"\n

\n Fang Hechao closed his eyes.\n

\n \"The atrocities committed by the State of Dai have caused public outrage. It is inevitable that our two states will launch a punitive expedition.\" He calmed down. \"What I'm worried about is something else.\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi met his eyes and, in that instant, seemed to understand his thoughts. His heart plunged as if into an ice cellar.\n

\n He rose abruptly and turned to leave. \"I'm going to write a letter to my father.\"\n

\n But Fang Hechao shouted sternly, \"Come back!\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi froze on the spot.\n

\n \"What is your identity right now? Whose name are you using?\" Fang Hechao's words were merciless, yet each one carried immense weight, thoroughly knocking sense back into his muddled head. \"Your surname is Jiang, a mere commoner, and you have no connection whatsoever with the Shen Family of Yanling!\"\n

\n These few words landed with resounding force, followed by an extreme silence.\n

\n In this silence where a pin drop could be heard, Shen Mengzhi slowly unclenched his fists, as if all the strength had been drained from his body in an instant.\n

\n After a long while, he spoke, his voice trembling with unprecedented bewilderment, \"Teacher, what should I do...\"\n

\n Fang Hechao sighed, but his tone was indisputable. \"Do not involve yourself in this matter any further. I will contact Grand Marshal Shen.\"\n

\n \"This matter is not yet set in stone.\" Seeing Shen Mengzhi remain silent, he softened his tone. \"Although the Prince has been suspicious of the Grand Marshal these past years, a campaign against the State of Dai is no child's play. When it comes to selecting troops and appointing generals, if there is anything improper, the entire court, both civil and military officials, will not let it slide.\"\n

\n \"...This student understands.\"\n

\n Fang Hechao's expression was resolute, and Shen Mengzhi felt slightly relieved. But then he heard him say, \"That's good. You may go back now.\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi acknowledged and was about to leave when Fang Hechao called out to him again.\n

\n \"Jiang Zhen, treat the events of tonight as a dream and forget them. When Shen Ke sent you here all those years ago, it was so you would not be disturbed, not be fettered, not enter the mortal world, and not be burdened by it. Remember this well.\"\n

\n Not be disturbed, not be fettered, not enter the mortal world, and not be burdened by it.\n

\n Shen Mengzhi closed his eyes and said softly, \"...I will remember it well.\"\n

\n The night was already deep, a time when all should be quiet, yet a burst of whispers came from the foot of Heshan. It was the group returning from the Red Sleeve Pavilion.\n

\n Qi Yu was already drunk to the point of unconsciousness, supported by two people as he staggered along like a snake. He still had the energy to shout to the heavens, \"Brother Chu! ...Hic, this Gardenia Brew, you tell me! Hic, is it good or not!\"\n

\n Chu Jin, walking behind him, played along. \"It is indeed a good wine. You can't find this flavor in Old Qin.\"\n

\n Qi Yu then wildly slapped the shoulder of the person to his right. \"Brother Sifan! Hic... Recite a poem!\"\n

\n Song Sifan was nearly made to vomit by the slap. He endured it for a moment with a grim expression, finally managing not to throw up all over Censor Qi's precious son's face. He said irritably, \"My stomach is full of wine, where would I find any ink? Can't you just behave?\"\n

\n Someone else chuckled, \"Didn't the ancients say wine inspires poetry? How come it's the opposite for Brother Sifan?\"\n

\n Song Sifan said, \"You shut up! Your face is as red as rouge.\"\n

\n A burst of roaring laughter immediately drowned out his voice. \"Xue Qin threw up!\"\n

\n \"Hahahahahahaha...\"\n

\n By the moonlight, the group fumbled their way to the front of the academy's long stone staircase.\n

\n Thirty-three stone steps led deep into the forest, where it was pitch-black. Everyone suppressed their laughter and looked up together. The mountain was steep and towering, its top out of sight.\n

\n \"This is too high. Climbing it would be exhausting,\" someone whispered.\n

\n Song Sifan said, \"The steps are dark and steep. I'm afraid of falling.\"\n

\n Chu Jin asked, \"Can't we light a lamp?\"\n

\n Everyone shook their heads in unison.\n

\n \"The rules state that those returning late cannot use lamps.\" Song Sifan looked at the passed-out Qi Yu with disdain. \"And we still have to drag this guy up with us.\"\n

\n \"What if we make an exception, just this once?\" After saying this, Chu Jin recalled Shen Mengzhi's casual remark about \"scrubbing the chamber pots,\" and his scalp still tingled at the thought.\n

\n They exchanged glances. \"Well... we don't know. We've never tried. Besides, none of us have a candle on us right now.\"\n

\n Song Sifan was still slapping Qi Yu's face. After trying for a while to no avail, he gave up and said, \"This guy isn't waking up.\"\n

\n \"There are enough of us to carry him up, but it's too dark. If any of us miss a step, it will be very dangerous.\"\n

\n The few of them looked at each other, at a loss for what to do.\n

\n Amidst their vexation, Chu Jin suddenly said, \"I'll go up first and bring a lamp down from my room.\"\n

\n The few who were still sober hurriedly said, \"No, no, how can we let you break the rules because of us?\"\n

\n \"That's right. If you get punished for this, Brother Chu, we would feel terrible.\"\n

\n \"This matter started with me. After all, I was the one who hosted the banquet and invited all of you.\" Chu Jin was exceptionally calm. \"Do you have a better solution?\"\n

\n No one spoke. They had to admit, this was indeed the only way.\n

\n Seeing their continued hesitation, Chu Jin smiled. \"It's fine. It's so late, there won't be anyone guarding the gate. No one will notice me.\"\n

\n Song Sifan gritted his teeth and said solemnly, \"Brother Chu, we will wait for you here.\"\n

\n Chu Jin nodded, then turned and started up the stone steps, his figure gradually swallowed by the darkness.\n

\n He had only climbed this long staircase once before, when he first enrolled, and that had been during the day. At first, he could vaguely make out the path by the moonlight, but gradually, the light was blocked by tree branches, plunging him into a darkness so complete he couldn't see his own hand in front of his face.\n

\n He slipped and fell once along the way. Fortunately, his quick reflexes allowed him to grab onto a rough tree trunk, and a sharp pain immediately shot through his palm. Chu Jin had no time to spare for it and continued his slow climb with a frown.\n

\n Thinking about it now, this rule against using lamps was probably established by the academy to punish latecomers. Learn from your mistakes; after a fall, you remember the lesson.\n

\n Although the method was peculiar, it was remarkably effective for dealing with a group of arrogant and spoiled young nobles.\n

\n Chu Jin suppressed his complaints and focused all his attention on discerning the path ahead.\n

\n He lost count of how many stone steps he had stumbled up; it felt as though a long time had passed. Only when he saw a faint flicker of light in the distance did he realize he had reached the top.\n

\n Chu Jin breathed a sigh of relief. That small point of light was like a savior, finally allowing him to see the outline of the steps. Without a second thought, he bounded up the rest of the way.\n

\n Before he could even catch his breath at the top, he came face-to-face with Shen Mengzhi.\n

\n Chu Jin: \"...\"\n

\n 'Great,' he thought. 'Caught red-handed.'\n

","published_time":"2025-11-24T00:00:00.000Z","paid":false,"show_flag":true,"show_scheduled_time":"2025-10-27T00:00:00.000Z","unpaid_scheduled_time":"2025-11-24T00:00:00.000Z"},{"content_id":2629,"novel_id":50,"chapter_no":11,"chapter_title":"Conflict: So That's Your Relationship","content":"

\n Shen Mengzhi had no idea what he was doing outside so late, a candle lamp in hand. The light from before had come from here.\n

\n Chu Jin met his gaze silently for a few seconds before speaking to break the unbearable awkwardness: \"Senior Brother Jiang, still not asleep so late?\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi had actually just come out for some fresh air after talking with Fang Hechao, not expecting to run into him so coincidentally. He said, \"Couldn't sleep, so I came out for a walk. Why are you alone? Where are Qi Yu and the others?\"\n

\n Chu Jin touched his nose. \"Still down below.\"\n

\n At that moment, Shen Mengzhi caught sight of the wound on his hand, which was continuously seeping blood.\n

\n He frowned and subconsciously stepped closer, wanting to get a better look. \"What happened to your hand?\"\n

\n \"This,\" Chu Jin glanced at it, \"it was too dark coming up the mountain. I accidentally scraped it.\"\n

\n His fingers were long and slender, his knuckles distinct, revealing a section of jade-like wrist, thin but not bony. At the scrape, the skin was torn, mixed with dirt and wood splinters. The palm of his hand was a patch of crimson, completely ruining the aesthetic of the entire hand.\n

\n Shen Mengzhi said, \"Wait for me a moment.\"\n

\n Under Chu Jin's puzzled gaze, he turned and walked to a corner of the wall. After carefully identifying them, he plucked two stalks of some unknown grass.\n

\n \"Hold out your hand.\"\n

\n Chu Jin did as he was told. He watched as Shen Mengzhi tore the grass leaves in two, kneaded them into a ball, and then squeezed out the juice with force. The dark green liquid dripped onto the wound, emitting a refreshing fragrance that miraculously eased the pain, replacing it with an indescribable tingling numbness.\n

\n Chu Jin couldn't help but curl his fingers slightly, but Shen Mengzhi held them down, saying in a low voice, \"Don't move.\"\n

\n Chu Jin glanced at him and truly stopped moving. When he lowered his head, he could smell the clear pine fragrance on Shen Mengzhi's body—tranquil and peaceful, it seemed to permeate everything, instantly occupying all his thoughts.\n

\n After squeezing out all the juice, Shen Mengzhi let go of his hand and stepped back a few paces, his voice devoid of any ripples. \"The juice of this grass can stop bleeding and prevent scarring.\"\n

\n Chu Jin rubbed his fingers. The warmth still lingered. He showed an inscrutable smile. \"Thank you, Senior Brother.\"\n

\n After a pause, he added, \"Shouldn't Senior Brother go back and rest soon?\"\n

\n With taking the lamp on his mind, Chu Jin smiled even more earnestly.\n

\n Shen Mengzhi gave him an indifferent glance and hit the nail on the head. \"You're waiting for me to leave so you can steal the lamp to light the way for Qi Yu and the others, aren't you?\"\n

\n Having been exposed, Chu Jin dropped the pretense and said helplessly, \"It's not stealing now. Haven't you already caught me?\"\n

\n Despite his words, he showed no signs of anxiety at being caught, appearing quite composed instead.\n

\n In the flickering candlelight, Shen Mengzhi studied him earnestly, his expression unreadable. After a long moment, he suddenly reached out and silently handed over the candle lamp.\n

\n The flame suddenly illuminated Chu Jin's slightly bewildered expression. \"...What is the meaning of this?\"\n

\n \"I won't stop you, nor can I.\" Shen Mengzhi's face was impassive. \"I'll lend you the lamp, but business is business. Remember to go to the teacher tomorrow to receive your punishment.\"\n

\n \"...\" Chu Jin couldn't help but laugh. He took the candle lamp, his eyes and the corners of his brows filled with a radiant smile that was even brighter than the flame. \"Jiang Zhen, you're truly an interesting person.\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi: \"...In the Heir's eyes, there's nothing that isn't interesting.\"\n

\n \"If there's nothing else, I'll be heading back.\"\n

\n After speaking, he didn't wait to see the other's reaction, turning and striding into the academy, leaving Chu Jin alone to stand there holding the candle in thought.\n

\n After a long while, Chu Jin murmured to himself, \"...That's true.\"\n

\n After all, anything uninteresting would never catch his eye.\n

\n The next day at dawn, Chu Jin went to receive his punishment. Afterwards, he spent three days copying books in the Wanzong Pavilion on the mountain behind the academy.\n

\n In the days that followed, he was much more behaved. Aside from not changing his hedonistic nature, he didn't cause any other trouble.\n

\n This continued for over a month.\n

\n The attendant Chu Jin had brought with him also left the mountain after the one-month period. Before leaving, as instructed by the Heir, he delivered a parrot, said to be a rare and precious breed with no more than five in all of Yanling.\n

\n When Qi Yu mentioned this, Shen Mengzhi was brewing medicine. He had accidentally added too much firewood and was choked by a faceful of thick smoke.\n

\n Seeing this, Qi Yu jumped off his stool to pat his back and help him catch his breath, saying with a wry smile, \"Why are you so worked up?\"\n

\n \"Cough, cough...\" Shen Mengzhi coughed until tears came to his eyes. \"I thought he would behave. It's only been a month, and he's already broken the rules again.\"\n

\n Qi Yu tried to make an excuse for Chu Jin. \"Brother Chu might have forgotten...\"\n

\n \"Forgotten?\" Shen Mengzhi was still coughing, but his expression was blank. \"He did it knowingly.\"\n

\n The nature of the matter was different now. Qi Yu was surprised. \"Knowingly? Why? He's not stupid enough to intentionally go against you.\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi smiled but didn't answer.\n

\n He noticed Qi Yu was still helping him regulate his breathing and pushed his hand away. \"I'm fine, you don't have to...\"\n

\n Before he could finish, a strange cry suddenly came from the doorway—clear, high-pitched, and melodious.\n

\n Immediately after, the voice said again, \"Unintentional interruption! Please, continue!\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi and Qi Yu paused for a moment, then looked towards the doorway in unison.\n

\n They saw a beautiful bird with a blue head and green feathers standing on the fence, its round eyes staring at them without blinking.\n

\n And its owner was standing by the door—it was unknown how long he had been there—looking over with an inscrutable expression.\n

\n It was no wonder the parrot spoke like that. After all, the scene inside the house was rather hard to describe. Qi Yu had his back to the door, his hand on Shen Mengzhi's back. Shen Mengzhi was sitting by the medicine stove, most of his figure obscured by Qi Yu. They were also very close, making it look as if he were leaning in Qi Yu's arms. When he turned his head upon hearing the bird's cry, there were still undried tears in his eyes.\n

\n Chu Jin's gaze slid lightly over their faces, then landed on the corners of Shen Mengzhi's eyes, slightly red from the smoke, as he said ambiguously, \"You two seem to be in high spirits.\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi: \"...\"\n

\n Qi Yu: \"...\"\n

\n \"I didn't know before that you two were in...\" Chu Jin chose his words carefully, \"...that kind of relationship. Since that's the case, I won't disturb you today.\"\n

\n \"Wait!\" Shen Mengzhi shot to his feet. \"Come back!\"\n

\n Chu Jin glanced at him, a cool smile playing on his lips. \"Don't worry, Senior Brother, I won't tell anyone.\"\n

\n Qi Yu also reacted at this moment, snatching his hand back as if electrocuted. \"Brother Chu, it's a misunderstanding!\"\n

\n He rushed over and grabbed Chu Jin's sleeve, explaining the whole sequence of events. Only then did the latter's expression soften slightly, though he still teased with a half-smile, \"It's fine even if you don't explain so clearly. After all, the rules don't forbid the 'passion of the cutsleeve'.\"\n

\n \"I, Qi Yu, am no 'cutsleeve'!\"\n

\n After shouting, Qi Yu added, \"Of course, neither is Jiang Zhen.\"\n

\n Finally, as if still a bit uncertain, he leaned close to Shen Mengzhi's ear and whispered another question, \"You're not, are you?\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi: \"...Of course not.\"\n

\n \"Let's not talk about this.\" Qi Yu waved his hand. \"Brother Chu, what did you come looking for me for?\"\n

\n Chu Jin withdrew his gaze and straightened his sleeves. \"Nothing much. I just got a parrot and wanted to stop by the Bamboo Study to show you. I didn't expect Senior Brother Jiang to be here as well.\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi had already sat back down in front of the medicine stove, fanning the burning firewood. The swirling smoke blurred his features, and the bitter scent of medicine spread throughout the courtyard.\n

\n He showed no intention of speaking, so Qi Yu explained for him, \"Jiang Zhen came to help me brew medicine. I've been having insomnia these past few days, unable to sleep at night or wake in the morning. I'm about to become an immortal. Jiang Zhen is skilled in pharmacology, so I asked him to come over.\"\n

\n Chu Jin smiled. \"I didn't expect Senior Brother Jiang to be so well-versed in pharmacology too.\"\n

\n As soon as he finished speaking, the parrot pacing back and forth on the fence was irritated by the smoke and let out several loud sneezes, crying out strangely.\n

\n Only then did Shen Mengzhi look over at the sound, saying coolly, \"Does the Heir still remember rule ninety-one of the code of conduct?\"\n

\n Chu Jin thought for a moment and answered truthfully, \"I don't remember.\"\n

\n Qi Yu secretly pointed at the parrot, and only then did Chu Jin feign a look of sudden realization. \"Ah, you mean this parrot?\"\n

\n \"This is a parrot I had someone bring back from Xiangjing City. It's priceless, understands human nature, and can speak human language. What, am I not allowed to keep it?\"\n

\n His expression was relaxed, completely nonchalant. Shen Mengzhi couldn't help but lower his tone. \"Heir.\"\n

\n Qi Yu, caught between the two, felt the intense, explosive tension. He quickly tried to mediate, \"Jiang Zhen, don't be angry. He's already keeping the parrot, we can't just throw it down the mountain. In my opinion, let's just punish Brother Chu according to the rules this one time and let it go.\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi frowned and said nothing.\n

\n Qi Yu turned to Chu Jin again, winking at him. \"Brother Chu, why don't you go receive your punishment and admit your mistake.\"\n

\n Chu Jin also blinked back at him with a smile. \"Don't worry. If Senior Brother punishes me, I will naturally accept it.\"\n

\n While the two of them were beating around the bush in concert, they heard Shen Mengzhi say, \"According to the rules, you are confined for one month. You are not permitted to leave the mountain during this period.\"\n

\n \"...\" Chu Jin's smile froze.\n

\n Even Qi Yu was somewhat dumbfounded. \"This... isn't this a bit too harsh?\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi glanced at him coldly, but his words held no hint of concession. \"Furthermore, this parrot is not allowed in the student dormitories.\"\n

\n The parrot tilted its head and cooed, as if it understood.\n

\n \"Senior Brother, it's just keeping a bird,\" Chu Jin narrowed his eyes, \"don't you think you're making a mountain out of a molehill?\"\n

\n \"Of all the laws in the world, if the punishments are not strict, then one person will break them, and millions will follow suit,\" Shen Mengzhi said faintly. \"Besides, I have warned the Heir before: to knowingly commit an offense is to add another degree to the crime.\"\n

\n At this point, whether he accepted the one-month punishment or not, he had to.\n

\n Chu Jin met his gaze for a long time before finally letting out a soft sigh.\n

\n \"What a fine 'one person will do it, and millions will follow suit',\" he said softly. \"I will take Senior Brother's teachings to heart.\"\n

\n Qi Yu, who had been holding his breath in the oppressive atmosphere, could finally breathe again. He looked at Chu Jin in surprise. \"You're... accepting the punishment?\"\n

\n Chu Jin shrugged. \"Yes. What else can I do? Throw this bird down the mountain to fend for itself? I can't do that.\"\n

\n Hearing this, the green-feathered parrot chirped a few times, then flapped its wings and landed on his shoulder in an intimate gesture.\n

\n \"This bird really is intelligent,\" Qi Yu said in wonder. While Shen Mengzhi was busy with the medicine, he quietly sidled over and lowered his voice, \"Hey, Brother Chu, can you let me keep it for a few days?\"\n

\n Chu Jin glanced at Shen Mengzhi, then gave Qi Yu a half-smile. \"No. Unless you want to serve a few days of confinement for me.\"\n

\n \"Aiya, I can't help you with that,\" Qi Yu said with a cheeky grin, \"but I can bring you your schoolwork! And, if you need anything, I can secretly bring it up from the foot of the mountain for you...\"\n

\n \"Qi Yu.\" Shen Mengzhi looked over. \"What are you doing?\"\n

\n Qi Yu immediately shouted, \"Nothing! Just exchanging a few pleasantries with Brother Chu! After all, we won't be seeing each other for a month!\"\n

\n Seeing that he hadn't aroused suspicion, Qi Yu turned his head back and said quickly and softly, \"Brother Chu, what do you think? How about it?\"\n

\n Chu Jin met his expectant gaze, pretended to think for a moment, then curved the corners of his lips.\n

\n \"Deal.\"\n

","published_time":"2025-12-01T00:00:00.000Z","paid":false,"show_flag":true,"show_scheduled_time":"2025-11-03T00:00:00.000Z","unpaid_scheduled_time":"2025-12-01T00:00:00.000Z"},{"content_id":2677,"novel_id":50,"chapter_no":12,"chapter_title":"Bewilderment: Because I Wanted to Attract Your Attention Part 1","content":"

\n In the blink of an eye, it was the Summer Solstice. The noisy chirping of cicadas clamored out a wave of sweltering summer heat.\n

\n Heshan Academy was located on the shady side of the mountain, making it a natural sanctuary from the summer heat. Even so, the reduced heat was still enough to make everyone suffer; rolling on the stone slab ground could scald off a layer of skin.\n

\n All things were listless and lifeless, making it even more impossible to focus on reading.\n

\n Qi Yu lay sprawled on his desk, pressing his face against the cool, comfortable surface. Feeling the unbearable, scorching heat ease, he let out a long sigh of relief.\n

\n Across from him sat Xue Qin. The latter buried his face behind a book and, seeing that no one was paying attention, secretly poked Qi Yu. \"Brother Qi, how many days has Brother Chu been confined?\"\n

\n \"Let me think...\" Qi Yu counted on his fingers. \"About sixteen or seventeen days, I suppose.\"\n

\n Xue Qin coughed lightly. \"That bird...\"\n

\n Qi Yu glanced at him, instantly understanding his intention. \"It's not with me anymore. Song Sifan must have borrowed it for the past few days.\"\n

\n \"Ah...\" Xue Qin sighed mournfully. \"When will it be my turn then?\"\n

\n Qi Yu said, \"Why don't you go find Brother Chu and beg him?\"\n

\n \"This... Are there any other ways?\" Xue Qin looked troubled. \"I don't really dare.\"\n

\n Qi Yu found it strange. \"What are you afraid of? It's not like Brother Chu will eat you.\"\n

\n \"Brother Chu, he,\" Xue Qin stammered, unable to explain himself, \"I just feel that he doesn't seem as easygoing as he appears...\"\n

\n Qi Yu stared at him for a moment, then sighed and waved his hand. \"Forget it, forget it.\"\n

\n He knew that Xue Qin was the youngest and most timid among them, the most honest of them all. He usually kept to himself quietly and never caused trouble. He probably held a kind of reverence and fear for an outlaw like Chu Jin, who knowingly broke the law and refused to change his ways.\n

\n \"How about this, the two of us will go to Song Sifan's place to see the bird after class,\" he suggested. \"That way, it's the best of both worlds.\"\n

\n Xue Qin's eyes lit up. \"Okay!\"\n

\n Then, he hesitated. \"Will Brother Sifan agree?\"\n

\n \"What's the big deal? Watch me,\" Qi Yu said confidently.\n

\n He tore off a piece of paper, thought for a moment, and scribbled a few characters. Then he crumpled it into a ball and, when Fang Hechao wasn't looking, tossed it toward Song Sifan.\n

\n As luck would have it, a gust of wind blew in from the window just then.\n

\n The paper ball curved in mid-air, straying from its original trajectory. Instead of landing on Song Sifan's desk, it fell squarely into Shen Mengzhi's lap.\n

\n Qi Yu remained frozen in his throwing posture, petrified on the spot. Beside him, Xue Qin was similarly petrified, his mouth wide open.\n

\n Under their rigid gazes, Shen Mengzhi slowly picked up the paper ball and unfolded it with a puzzled expression.\n

\n A few lines of messy handwriting met his eyes.\n

\n —Brother Song, sharing joy is better than enjoying it alone. Xue Qin and I will go to your place after class to see the bird. I hope you'll have tea ready. Be there or be square. From Qi Yu.\n

\n Killing three birds with one stone!\n

\n Shen Mengzhi stared at the crumpled piece of paper in silence for a long time. Finally, he gave a faint smile.\n

\n Song Sifan, who had been dragged into this, was still oblivious. He frowned at the ashen-faced Qi Yu and Xue Qin, mouthing, \"What's wrong?\"\n

\n Qi Yu: \"...I'm sorry.\"\n

\n Song Sifan: \"?\"\n

\n Xue Qin: \"...Brother Sifan, I'm sorry!\"\n

\n Song Sifan: \"??\"\n

\n Soon, Song Sifan's question was answered.\n

\n After class, the three of them were rewarded with confinement and were also forced to hand over the parrot hidden in their residences.\n

\n Shen Mengzhi stared impassively at his three dejected classmates. After a long moment, he heaved a heavy sigh.\n

\n \"Is there anything else you want to say?\"\n

\n \"Yes,\" Qi Yu said with a pained expression, \"why is my confinement the longest?\"\n

\n Song Sifan resisted the urge to roll his eyes and hit him. \"Shut up.\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi said, \"To teach you a lesson, lest you become the next Chu Jin.\"\n

\n Qi Yu obediently shut his mouth.\n

\n Qi Yu and Song Sifan were typical youths with prior offenses, but the ever-behaved Xue Qin seemed out of place among them.\n

\n Shen Mengzhi walked over to him, softened his voice, and asked, \"Xue Qin, why are you fooling around with Qi Yu?\"\n

\n \"Jiang Zhen...\" Qi Yu whined mournfully.\n

\n Xue Qin awkwardly wrung his hands. After a long while, he finally squeezed out a few words, \"I was just a little curious...\"\n

\n Song Sifan and Qi Yu exchanged a glance and quickly chimed in, \"Right, right, we were curious too.\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi didn't even look at the other two. He kept his eyes lowered on Xue Qin and asked again, \"Why were you curious?\"\n

\n This question sounded a bit like he was deliberately making things difficult. Xue Qin hung his head even lower, remaining silent and wringing his fingers so hard they looked like they might break.\n

\n Song Sifan tried to persuade him, \"Senior Brother Jiang, this is Xue Qin's first offense. Why must you give him such a hard time?\"\n

\n Just as he finished speaking, Qi Yu seemed to realize something and looked sharply at Shen Mengzhi. He was about to speak when he heard Shen Mengzhi say in a low voice, \"Even knowing you would break the rules, be punished, and implicate others, you still had to satisfy this bit of curiosity?\"\n

\n His emotions were unusually turbulent, and his question was almost aggressive, a complete departure from his usual gentle and courteous demeanor.\n

\n It was the first time Song Sifan had seen him like this. Stunned into silence and utterly confused, he secretly jabbed Qi Yu in the stomach with his elbow, shooting him a questioning look.\n

\n But Qi Yu didn't react. He seemed to know the inside story. The playful look from a moment ago was gone, replaced by a blank stare. He mumbled, \"Jiang Zhen... it's my fault. Don't overthink it.\"\n

\n Song Sifan just felt that something was off with both of them and frowned. \"You two...\"\n

\n Before he could finish, Xue Qin interrupted with a heart-wrenching shout, \"Yes! I was wrong!\"\n

\n At his words, everyone fell silent for a moment.\n

\n Xue Qin had always been reserved, introverted, and not good with words. This one shout was like opening the floodgates, unleashing a torrent of a thousand emotions that could no longer be held back. It was as if he was venting years of grievances and frustrations, and Shen Mengzhi's questioning was the last straw.\n

\n \"Why? Because I have normal human emotions and desires! Yes, you are at ease with the rules, but what about us? I'm on edge, I'm miserable! It was only after Brother Chu came, because of him, that I felt like I was a normal person again, that I could finally release this breath I've been holding.\"\n

\n Xue Qin's eyes were bloodshot. The anger swelling in his heart made him reckless with his words, and he subconsciously chose the most piercing ones to shout. \"Jiang Zhen, when you stand high above us, punishing us, have you ever considered that not everyone is as emotionless and desireless as you!\"\n

\n \"Xue Qin!!\" Qi Yu roared, lunging forward and knocking him to the ground with a punch.\n

\n Song Sifan also rushed over, pulling the two apart and shouting sternly, \"What's wrong with you two?! Both of you, stop!\"\n

\n Qi Yu's hands were clenched into fists, tightly gripping Xue Qin's collar. His jaw was tight with an emotion that could have been anger or fear. He remained frozen in this posture, not daring to turn around and see the expression on Shen Mengzhi's face.\n

\n Xue Qin lay on the ground, covering his nose. Tears and blood mixed together, staining most of his sleeve. Qi Yu's punch seemed to have sobered him up. He trembled all over, crying uncontrollably and apologizing incoherently.\n

\n After an unknown amount of time, Shen Mengzhi returned to his senses from a long daze. He lowered his eyes and saw the three on the ground, each with a different expression.\n

\n He met Xue Qin's terrified and guilty eyes, his voice gentle, \"I'm sorry. I was thinking about some things just now, and I was in a bad mood. I was too harsh with you.\"\n

\n \"No!\" Xue Qin scrambled up, ignoring his still-bleeding nose, overcome with regret. \"It was me... it was me...\"\n

\n But the words spoken could not be taken back. He fell silent for a moment, unable to force another word from his throat. Finally, he closed his eyes helplessly and said in a trembling voice, \"I'm sorry...\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi said, \"It's not your fault. I'm fine.\"\n

\n His expression was normal, and he truly seemed to be fine. Pulled to his feet by Song Sifan, Qi Yu stood there sullenly, still worried. \"Jiang Zhen, you...\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi glanced at him and said mercilessly, \"For injuring a fellow student, your confinement is extended by one day.\"\n

\n Hearing this, Qi Yu, contrary to his usual whines and complaints, stood stunned for a moment before his expression finally relaxed.\n

","published_time":"2025-12-08T00:00:00.000Z","paid":false,"show_flag":true,"show_scheduled_time":"2025-11-10T00:00:00.000Z","unpaid_scheduled_time":"2025-12-08T00:00:00.000Z"},{"content_id":2725,"novel_id":50,"chapter_no":13,"chapter_title":"Bewilderment: Because I Wanted to Attract Your Attention Part 2","content":"

\n \"You scared me to death,\" he laughed. \"Seeing you like this, I'm relieved.\"\n

\n \"...\" Shen Mengzhi said, \"Hurry up and take Xue Qin to stop the bleeding.\"\n

\n \"Oh, oh.\" Only then did Qi Yu react. Song Sifan had already helped Xue Qin up and said irritably, \"Come and help me. Let's take him to my place, I have medicine to stop the bleeding.\"\n

\n The two of them supported the dizzy Xue Qin and limped away. Shen Mengzhi stood where he was, watching their figures disappear around the corner before slowly letting the faint smile on his lips fade.\n

\n He leaned gently against the wall and closed his eyes.\n

\n Once it was quiet, the untimely voices in his mind could no longer be suppressed. Word by word, they were like bone-melting nails, driving inch by inch into his cold spine, the pain making him want to double over.\n

\n 'These three lashes are, first, for your disregard of the family rules and for going out without permission.'\n

\n 'Second, for the Shen Family, who were implicated because of you.'\n

\n 'Third, for Jiang Zhen, who died because of you.'\n

\n 'Because of your selfish desires, because of your so-called curiosity, you caused someone who shouldn't have died to die in vain. What right do you have to live on?'\n

\n 'My Shen Family does not keep frivolous, dissolute, and duplicitous people!'\n

\n ...\n

\n Shen Mengzhi let out a heavy sigh.\n

\n He glanced at the birdcage that Qi Yu and the others had handed over, not far away. The blue-headed parrot inside was staring at him without blinking.\n

\n Shen Mengzhi walked over, picked up the cage, and muttered to himself, \"I still have to return you to your lawless, frivolous, and dissolute master.\"\n

\n The parrot stared at him and chirped.\n

\n Xuan Study wasn't far from here. When Shen Mengzhi arrived, the courtyard gate was wide open, allowing anyone to enter. It didn't look like a place of confinement at all.\n

\n Shen Mengzhi composed himself and walked over and knocked on his room door.\n

\n \"Come in,\" a lazy voice answered from inside.\n

\n Hearing this, Shen Mengzhi pushed the door open and looked inside. Chu Jin was sitting on the floor, a wolf-hair brush held between his lips, holding two wide-open books. There were couches and desks in the room, but he chose not to use them, sitting instead in the empty space in front of the bookshelf. His black hair cascaded to the floor, his posture casual, the very picture of indolence.\n

\n Hearing the door open, he lifted his eyelids and cast a glance over. Seeing who it was, he seemed slightly surprised. \"A rare guest.\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi placed the birdcage on his desk. \"Not a guest. I just came to deliver something.\"\n

\n Chu Jin glanced at the parrot in the cage and smiled. \"So, you caught Qi Yu and the others?\"\n

\n \"Hmm...\" He mused for a moment. \"So they've fallen to my level. Senior Brother is mighty, I am impressed.\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi said coolly, \"If you hadn't lent it to them, this wouldn't have happened.\"\n

\n Chu Jin laughed again. \"You can't blame me. They liked it, found it novel, how could I refuse? It's just curiosity, a perfectly normal human feeling.\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi's eyelashes trembled. A thousand different flavors mixed in his heart, a bitterness that reached his core.\n

\n He tried his best to maintain a calm expression. He had intended to turn and leave, but his feet seemed rooted to the spot. Taking a deep breath, he asked in a daze, \"What if that curiosity leads to irreversible consequences?\"\n

\n He had once broken his father's rules to satisfy a ridiculous, selfish desire, ultimately implicating another's life, receiving three lashes, and being stripped of his name. From then on, he had sealed his heart and desires, adhering strictly to the rules, becoming the emotionless and desireless person others saw.\n

\n But in the dead of night, in his dreams, his heart was often filled with melancholy, lost and bewildered.\n

\n ...What should I do?\n

\n Hearing his question, Chu Jin propped up his cheek and looked at him rather seriously.\n

\n \"The seven emotions are innocent, the six desires are not a crime.\" His voice was unusually gentle, his smile deep, but this time it held no other meaning. \"Human emotions and desires are all born of nature. The actions that result from these emotions and desires are the cause and effect of everything.\"\n

\n \"If it is truly as you say, then what should be punished is not the curious heart, but the actions that followed.\"\n

\n The speaker was unintentional, but the listener took it to heart. Shen Mengzhi stared at him blankly, speechless for a long time.\n

\n It was strange. It was a knot that had been tied in his heart for years, yet with just a few words from one person, his long-standing bewilderment was so easily dispelled.\n

\n Chu Jin raised an eyebrow, amused. \"Why are you looking at me like that?\"\n

\n \"It's nothing.\" Shen Mengzhi came back to his senses and turned his head away.\n

\n His heart was pounding like a drum. The relief and exhaustion that came with his sudden epiphany washed over him all at once. For a moment, his thoughts were a tangled mess, and he found it difficult to calm down.\n

\n After a while, he couldn't help but ask, \"So you think... I didn't punish them wrongly?\"\n

\n With rare patience, Chu Jin answered clearly and concisely, \"Of course not.\"\n

\n \"It wasn't wrong for Brother Qi and the others to feel curious. However, after their curiosity was piqued, it was wrong of them to secretly raise a bird in defiance of the rules. Isn't that why you punished them?\"\n

\n He was smiling, his voice could be described as deep, but to Shen Mengzhi's ears, it was like a stone that stirred a thousand waves. \"Jiang Zhen, you clearly have your own set of principles for judging right and wrong. Why are you wavering now?\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi met his eyes. His fingertips trembled, and he hastily averted his gaze.\n

\n Chu Jin watched him with great interest, finding his state of unease a rare sight, like a corner of an iceberg melting, a flaw in a perfect piece of jade. He was about to tease him when he heard Shen Mengzhi say in a low voice, \"If you understand right and wrong so clearly, why do you break the rules time and time again?\"\n

\n Chu Jin had been careless and fallen into his own trap. \"...\"\n

\n He froze for a second, then smiled ambiguously. \"If I said it was to get your attention, would you believe me?\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi gave him a deep look but didn't say whether he believed him or not.\n

\n He was silent for a moment before tossing out, \"I'm leaving.\"\n

\n Chu Jin watched him leave and said lazily, \"Leaving just like that means you don't believe me... Alas.\"\n

\n He walked to the birdcage, examined it carefully, then casually picked up a few grains and put them in the cage, teasing the bird distractedly. \"Let me see, what have Qi Yu and the others taught you?\"\n

\n The blue-headed parrot tilted its head at him, then suddenly flapped its wings and started shouting nonstop, \"Lawless! Frivolous and dissolute! Lawless! Frivolous and dissolute!\"\n

\n Chu Jin: \"...?\"\n

\n He moved like lightning, clamping the parrot's endlessly squawking beak shut. He sounded both amused and resigned. \"Really now...\"\n

\n In a moment of carelessness, he'd gotten himself thoroughly berated.\n

","published_time":"2025-12-15T00:00:00.000Z","paid":false,"show_flag":true,"show_scheduled_time":"2025-11-17T00:00:00.000Z","unpaid_scheduled_time":"2025-12-15T00:00:00.000Z"},{"content_id":2775,"novel_id":50,"chapter_no":14,"chapter_title":"A Hidden Trouble - Indeed a Beauty.","content":"

\n A few days later, Shen Mengzhi regretted it.\n

\n With the parrot, Chu Jin was like a tiger that had grown wings. Confined and unable to leave, he sent the parrot to deliver messages door to door. For a time, the academy was filled with a constant flurry of falling bird feathers.\n

\n The parrot was especially fond of visiting Song Sifan's elegant study. Song Sifan came from a prestigious family, but unlike the many wealthy scions in the academy, the Song Family was a true scholarly lineage. In the three dynasties since Yanling was founded, the Song Family had produced five great Confucian scholars, including Song Sifan's father and older brother.\n

\n The head of the Song Family, Song Xiaolan, had always upheld integrity and incorruptibility as his creed. He looked down on the current court's practice of favoritism and bribery, content with his simple and honest life, finding peace in meager food and drink. The eldest son, Song Changfeng, was the current dynasty's Poet Sage, whose every word was worth a thousand gold pieces.\n

\n Having been deeply influenced by his father and brother since childhood, Song Sifan was quite accomplished in the art of poetry and literature. For some reason, Chu Jin's precious, high-priced bird also enjoyed reciting poetry and composing verses. Man and bird, having become acquainted through conflict, soon became bosom friends, cherishing each other's company daily.\n

\n Qi Yu even complained at length to Shen Mengzhi about this, saying that ever since that bird appeared, Song Sifan completely ignored him, leaving him with nothing to do all day but run to the Firefly Study.\n

\n At first, Shen Mengzhi thought he was joking and simply laughed it off. But recently, he too had witnessed the parrot's remarkable literary talent firsthand.\n

\n He didn't know if it was following Chu Jin's instructions or if the bird had become a spirit, but from a certain day onward, it began to frequent Shen Mengzhi's doorway.\n

\n When Shen Mengzhi woke and threw on a robe to get out of bed, it would stand on the windowsill and recite, \"With cloud-like tresses askew from a fresh nap, her floral crown disheveled, she comes down from her chamber.\"\n

\n When Shen Mengzhi was trimming flowers and branches in the courtyard, it would shake its head and say, \"The person is more delicate than the flower, rendering the flower colorless; before the person, even the flower pales.\"\n

\n When Shen Mengzhi brewed tea while gazing at the distant mountains or played the qin to the sound of rain, it would hop onto the table, pace back and forth, and recite, \"A room full of heavenly fragrance, home of an immortal; one qin, one sword, one cup of tea.\"\n

\n ...\n

\n There were countless other instances like these.\n

\n It was as if every time the parrot learned a new line of poetry, it had to run over to Shen Mengzhi to try it out and show it off. If it weren't truly a bird, he would have the absurd feeling of being flirted with.\n

\n Helpless and unable to bear it any longer, Shen Mengzhi finally stormed over to Song Sifan's elegant study.\n

\n Song Sifan, holding the bird, cried foul after hearing his account: \"Senior Brother, I swear to the heavens, I definitely didn't teach it this much!\"\n

\n The bird in his arms had lush green tail feathers and a pampered air. Its jet-black eyes glanced at Shen Mengzhi, and it recited with perfect timing, \"The beauty rolls up the pearl curtain and sits far back, knitting her moth-like brows.\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi: \"...\"\n

\n Song Sifan: \"...\"\n

\n He clamped a hand over the bird's beak and said indignantly, \"This line, this line I taught it! But the ones you mentioned earlier, it really didn't learn all of them from me. Besides, I absolutely did not teach it how to flirt with people!\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi stared at the man and bird for a long moment, then sighed and said, \"Does the Heir know that it learned these skills from you?\"\n

\n \"He knows,\" Song Sifan nodded, looking slightly proud. \"He even praised me for being a good teacher.\"\n

\n \"...\" Shen Mengzhi said, \"This bird...\"\n

\n He suddenly frowned and asked, belatedly realizing, \"What's its name?\"\n

\n Song Sifan subconsciously repeated, \"Name?\"\n

\n As soon as he said it, he also realized. He looked down at the parrot in his arms, released his hand, and asked, \"What's your name?\"\n

\n Upon hearing this, the nameless bird declared in a loud voice, \"When the deed is done, I flick my sleeves and depart, deeply hiding my body and name!\"\n

\n The parrot wanted to be a heroic bird that left no name, but unfortunately, this ambition lasted only for the time it takes an incense stick to burn before being vetoed by reality. Song Sifan went through some trouble to find its owner and ask for its name. He saw the latter ponder for a moment before saying casually, \"Let's just call it Imperial Censor.\"\n

\n And so, these two impromptu words became the parrot's official name. Imperial Censor dutifully carried out its responsibilities all day, patrolling the academy. Upon seeing anyone, it would stop to make some critical comments. Although it was just a title in name, it certainly had the demeanor of a court's Imperial Censor.\n

\n When Qi Yu heard about this, he went to Shen Mengzhi to complain tearfully again: \"Imperial Censor? Nowadays, even a bird has a higher official rank than me!\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi casually handed him a cup of tea to shut him up. \"Aren't you happy enough as a noble young master from a powerful family? Why compete with a bird?\"\n

\n \"I want to be carefree and happy, but my father won't allow it.\" Qi Yu took a sip and sighed. \"He wishes I would make him proud, preferably by taking his position, inheriting his will, and making a great display of my talents.\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi smiled. \"That's a good thing, too. Lord Censor must have his reasons.\"\n

\n \"He can have his considerations, and I'll have my fun.\" Qi Yu's eyebrows shot up, full of spirit. \"If that day ever comes, you can be my colleague, and the two of us will build our careers and achieve great things!\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi smiled faintly and pushed the coursework on the desk toward him. \"Finish your assignments first, then we'll talk.\"\n

\n Qi Yu immediately let out a miserable howl. He picked up the idle wolf-hair brush, looked at it, and wailed again, \"I've been talking to you for so long, the ink has dried!\"\n

\n \"You asked me to tutor you on your coursework,\" Shen Mengzhi said, propping up his cheek and leisurely watching him fumble with grinding the ink, \"but instead, I've listened to you complain all day.\"\n

\n Qi Yu coughed lightly. \"I couldn't help it for a moment...\"\n

\n Before he could finish, a light sound came from the windowsill, and a blue-headed parrot descended silently from the sky.\n

\n Imperial Censor tilted its head and watched them for a moment. After seeing clearly what they were doing, before it could offer a comment, Qi Yu suddenly stood up and shut the window tightly.\n

\n Shen Mengzhi looked over, his eyes filled with confusion.\n

\n \"This bird will distract me,\" Qi Yu said seriously. He thought for a moment, then added, \"But I have to admit, this bird Brother Chu got on a whim is truly amusing. I'm thinking of getting one to relieve my boredom too.\"\n

\n Meeting Shen Mengzhi's gaze, he immediately clarified, \"Don't worry, I was just saying it casually!\"\n

\n \"I wasn't thinking about the rules,\" Shen Mengzhi smiled. \"I was wondering, did he really buy this parrot just to relieve his boredom?\"\n

\n Qi Yu asked in return, \"What else?\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi looked at him and said slowly, \"Who knows.\"\n

\n \"You're overthinking it,\" Qi Yu said, spreading his hands. \"Brother Chu has always been free-spirited. He's exactly the kind of person who would break the rules just to buy a parrot to amuse himself.\"\n

\n \"...\" Shen Mengzhi thought for a moment and felt he had a point. He said resignedly, \"I hope I am overthinking it.\"\n

\n However, what neither of them knew was that in the Xuan Study, the Former Crown Prince of Old Qin, who was supposed to be in confinement, was leaning against the windowsill, lazily writing a few words with his brush.\n

\n He lightly held a sheet of Xuan paper in his hand, on which were clearly written the movements of everyone over the past few days.\n

\n Chu Jin flicked the paper in his hand. After waiting for the fresh ink to dry, he pondered for a moment and lightly added a few more strokes—\n

\n Firefly Study, no one present.\n

\n He was able to obtain this information without leaving his room all thanks to the parrot he had bought \"on a whim.\" This spiritual bird, priceless and hard to come by, had been acquired by the Old Qin Royal Family through great effort. It was specially trained to mimic human sounds and understand human speech, making it a natural messenger. Compared to written letters, it left no trace behind.\n

\n Yanling had gone to great lengths to guard against any people he might bring, but what about a bird?\n

\n The sound of flapping wings echoed in the courtyard. The parrot returned from its patrol, landed obediently by his side, and chirped a few times.\n

\n Chu Jin came back to his senses and looked over. \"A message from the Young Master?\"\n

\n Imperial Censor nodded its head in a convincing manner, paced a few circles, and mimicked the sentence its other master had taught it: \"One month from now, dispatch troops to Pengcheng, declare war upon the world, and attack the State of Dai.\"\n

\n Yanling and Old Qin could finally no longer hold back; they were about to completely tear away all pretenses with the State of Dai.\n

\n Upon receiving this news, Chu Jin's gaze hardened. After a long moment, he let out a low laugh.\n

\n He straightened up slightly, the corners of his lips lifting in a light smile. His expression was relaxed, but a chilling, intimidating light flashed in the depths of his eyes. He murmured, \"It's starting...\"\n

\n Seeing him calm down, Imperial Censor walked a few steps toward him and nudged its fluffy head against his hand.\n

\n Chu Jin casually smoothed Imperial Censor's feathers and asked, \"Where did you go today?\"\n

\n Imperial Censor looked at the paper, extended a claw, pointed to the location of the Bamboo Study on the map, and then chirped twice.\n

\n \"Two people?\"\n

\n Chu Jin paused, then asked, \"Is Jiang Zhen there?\"\n

\n Imperial Censor nodded.\n

\n Seeing this, he raised an eyebrow, jotted it down on the paper, and asked casually, \"What are they doing?\"\n

\n In response, Imperial Censor mimicked their words: \"Coursework.\"\n

\n Chu Jin nodded, tossed it a piece of fruit, then gathered the papers, folded them neatly, and put them away. Seeing Imperial Censor struggling to bite through the fruit's peel, he lightly tapped the bird's azure crest and said, as if to himself, \"Tell me, among this group of people, which ones are the Prince of Yanling's spies?\"\n

\n \"Who should I trust?\"\n

\n He nonchalantly recited a few names: \"Qi Yu? Song Sifan? Or Jiang Zhen?\"\n

\n Although Imperial Censor was intelligent, it couldn't fathom such human schemes. It silently pecked at the fruit's flesh, ignoring its master's question.\n

\n Chu Jin lowered his gaze and watched it for a moment, then suddenly let out a soft laugh.\n

\n He was already born with unparalleled beauty, and when he smiled at that moment, the candlelight touched his features with a bright hue, making him look like a pearl held within the night—breathtakingly beautiful.\n

\n \"Their hearts are unknown. I trust no one.\"\n

\n About six days later, the Heir was finally released from his confinement.\n

\n His month of confinement had been truly long. When he entered the Xuan Study, it was still the season for spring clothes; by the time he came out, it was already the Great Heat. Everyone fussed over him for a while, inquiring about his well-being, and then subtly mentioned Imperial Censor's glorious deeds over the past days. Upon hearing this, Chu Jin smiled in surprise. \"My Imperial Censor has been in everyone's care.\"\n

\n Everyone was particularly fond of and lenient with this intelligent parrot, and they all said, \"It's no trouble, it's what we should do.\"\n

\n Qi Yu said, \"Speaking of which, Shen Mengzhi is the one who took care of it the most. Brother Chu, you may not know this, but that parrot ran to the Firefly Study every day, reciting poetry and calling him 'beauty' this and 'beauty' that. It was practically harassment.\"\n

\n As he made his complaint, Shen Mengzhi was sitting at a desk by the window in Duji Hall, separate from the crowd, turning a deaf ear to their discussion. The summer day was scorching, the room like a steamer. He had slightly rolled up his sleeves, revealing a section of his frost-white wrist, and was quietly turning the pages of the book in his hands. The wind stirred his hair, and dewy flower petals clung to his clothes.\n

\n Chu Jin propped up his cheek, gazing into the distance for a long time before smiling faintly. \"Indeed a beauty.\"\n

\n Qi Yu didn't hear clearly. \"What?\"\n

\n Chu Jin retracted his gaze and readily corrected himself, \"I will teach it properly.\"\n

\n As for the \"teaching\" he spoke of, just how he would go about it was unknown.\n

","published_time":"2025-12-22T00:00:00.000Z","paid":false,"show_flag":true,"show_scheduled_time":"2025-11-24T00:00:00.000Z","unpaid_scheduled_time":"2025-12-22T00:00:00.000Z"},{"content_id":2846,"novel_id":50,"chapter_no":15,"chapter_title":"Sword Heart - Very good, I like it very much.","content":"

\n Furthermore, finding a good place to escape the summer heat at Heshan Academy was also a top priority worthy of being passed around by word of mouth. It was unknown who discovered that the waterfall at Qingxue Cliff was an excellent cool spot, but in an instant, this training ground, which had been deserted for years, became lively.\n

\n Shen Mengzhi wasn't driven there by the heat, but rather followed the aroma of wine.\n

\n The wine's fragrance was rich and clear. He had smelled it once in the wine cellar of the Bamboo Study; it should be Yanling's Gardenia Brew. The crafting process was complex, making it extremely rare. Throughout the entire academy, only Qi Yu had a few jars hidden away, which he treasured in his room.\n

\n Shen Mengzhi figured Qi Yu had run off here to drink in secret and was originally planning to supervise him a little. He never expected that after rounding the stone wall and walking to the cliff's edge, he would meet Chu Jin's eyes.\n

\n Chu Jin was leaning against a pear tree, a jar of Gardenia Brew placed by his feet. The weather was hot, so he had tied his hair into a high ponytail, his long hair falling to his waist, looking extremely sharp. Shen Mengzhi had originally thought he was here to cool off, but he saw that Chu Jin was wearing a neat, tight-fitting outfit that cinched his figure, making him appear tall and powerful, like a frosted blade.\n

\n His usual casual demeanor was slightly restrained, revealing a somewhat imposing sharpness. Disregarding his status, he looked exactly like a spirited, handsome young man with rosy lips and white teeth.\n

\n Shen Mengzhi stared at him in a daze, \"You're...\"\n

\n Seeing him, Chu Jin was surprised for a moment, then smiled.\n

\n \"Senior Brother,\" he called out, \"Care to practice swords?\"\n

\n Before he could finish speaking, he had already reached out and thrown a sword over from behind him. Shen Mengzhi hadn't even reacted yet when his body had already moved a step faster to catch it.\n

\n He looked at the sword in his hand, a slightly incredulous expression on his face, which then slowly calmed.\n

\n Shen Mengzhi looked up and said frankly, \"I don't know martial arts.\"\n

\n Chu Jin raised an eyebrow. \"Really? Hold the sword up, let me see.\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi glanced at him, then tentatively raised the sword. Imitating others, he assumed a sword stance. His movements were slightly stiff and slow, even carrying a touch of endearing clumsiness. Watching this, Chu Jin couldn't help but laugh out loud.\n

\n Shen Mengzhi lowered the sword and glared at him, slightly annoyed, hearing him say, \"I believe you, I believe you now.\"\n

\n \"If the Heir finds it amusing, then laugh all you want,\" Shen Mengzhi said expressionlessly. \"I am a commoner; naturally, I cannot compare to the Heir's unparalleled swordsmanship.\"\n

\n Hearing this, Chu Jin's smile faded, his expression showing some surprise. \"Senior Brother, you still remember what I said on the first day of school?\"\n

\n \"Which part?\"\n

\n \"The part about being a commoner.\"\n

\n Seeing Shen Mengzhi remain silent, he straightened his expression and said seriously, \"What I said that day was some foolish nonsense spoken on a whim. I don't truly believe I am superior to others. It was a slip of the tongue, I'm sorry.\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi shook his head. \"I don't care about such status.\"\n

\n Chu Jin's eyebrow raised slightly as he waited for him to continue, but the other person suddenly fell silent, not bringing up the matter again. Instead, he changed the subject, asking, \"Has the Heir practiced the sword since childhood?\"\n

\n Chu Jin nodded. \"That's right.\"\n

\n \"Might I have the good fortune to watch?\" Shen Mengzhi smiled lightly. \"It has been a long time since I've seen anyone practice swords at this Qingxue Cliff.\"\n

\n It was common knowledge that the Heir of Old Qin had a reputation for being a romantic libertine, an idle person who disliked swordsmanship and couldn't compare to the martial skills of his two older brothers.\n

\n But was this idleness a way of hiding his true abilities, or was this just how he was? Shen Mengzhi couldn't be sure.\n

\n He might as well use today, under the pretext of swordsmanship, to probe him.\n

\n Chu Jin looked at him, his smile as usual. After a long moment, he held out his hand. \"Senior Brother, pass me the sword.\"\n

\n The longsword was in his grasp, cold to the touch.\n

\n Chu Jin's posture was composed as he stood in the center of Qingxue Cliff. The wind blew against him, shaking the pear tree, and its blossoms fluttered down one after another.\n

\n When the wind stopped, his wrist suddenly moved. The tip of the sword thrust diagonally into the soil under the tree, then shot out of the earth. At the same time, the blade flicked the jar of Gardenia Brew that was originally placed at the base of the tree. The wine jar flew up, swerved in the air, tracing an arc before landing steadily in his hand.\n

\n He lowered his head slightly, his teeth biting the red seal of the wine jar. With a flick, the red cloth, stained with wine, floated gently down between the two of them, obstructing their view for an instant.\n

\n The aroma of wine wafted out, sweet, clear, and fragrant. Shen Mengzhi's gaze passed over the patch of vibrant red. He saw the man holding the sword in one hand and the rim of the jar in the other with a reverse grip. As he tilted his head back, the curve of his neck was like a crescent moon. Then, the clear liquor flowed down his throat, a picture of unrestrained elegance.\n

\n Chu Jin swallowed the wine, then poured the rest over the body of the sword, washing away all the dirt and revealing the gleaming, frosted blade once more.\n

\n The wind rose again, slightly messing his hair and making the hem of his clothes flutter. Behind him, the rushing waterfall was like a bolt of white silk, its spray like splashing shards of jade, dampening his lapels. Amidst the vast white mist of the mountain gorge, a rainbow unexpectedly appeared. Immediately, the longsword cut through the air, a single point of cold light cleaving through the white mist of the waterfall.\n

\n An arc of vast sword energy arrived in an instant, slicing the rainbow in two. In a flash, only half a broken rainbow remained on the cliff.\n

\n While Shen Mengzhi was in a daze, Chu Jin had already spun back to his original spot. Pear blossoms danced in the sky, falling before him like scattered jade fragments. He suddenly smiled, and with a hook and a flick of the sword in his hand, its tip held a single pear blossom, presenting it before Shen Mengzhi's eyes.\n

\n Shen Mengzhi's gaze fell upon the pear blossom. After a long moment, it traveled past the long body of the sword to fix on the man's eyes.\n

\n \"The Heir's swordsmanship,\" he said sincerely, \"is truly exquisite.\"\n

\n Chu Jin scoffed lightly, reversed his grip to sheathe the sword, and stood with it behind his back.\n

\n \"I can only manage these flashy sword tricks. What I've learned isn't the skill of killing on the battlefield. Senior Brother must find it laughable.\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi's gaze flickered slightly. He had seen clearly just now. Chu Jin's sword moves looked exceptionally gorgeous, but in reality, they contained many unnecessary flourishes. They were beautiful, but lacked the ability to defeat an enemy. Furthermore, there was no killing intent in the sword, and the sword's purpose was ostentatious. It truly didn't look like he had practiced martial arts for years.\n

\n Old Qin revered martial prowess, and many children of noble families followed the trend of learning this kind of showy but substanceless swordsmanship. Since Chu Jin was someone who loved elegance, this wasn't surprising.\n

\n Chu Jin tossed the sword, inserting it back into the Lanqi. The ground under the pear tree was covered in fallen petals, a vast expanse of white. He walked over slowly, found a spot to sit, and then beckoned to Shen Mengzhi who was standing to the side, \"Senior Brother, isn't it sunny where you're standing? It's cool over here.\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi hesitated for a moment but didn't refuse. He walked to his side and sat down next to him.\n

\n Qingxue Cliff truly deserved its reputation as a publicly-acclaimed summer retreat. A cool breeze blew, carrying the moist vapor from the waterfall splashing against the rocks. It was cool against the face without being cold, and it didn't dampen one's clothes.\n

\n Chu Jin picked up the jar of Gardenia Brew and raised an eyebrow at Shen Mengzhi. \"Drink?\"\n

\n He had only asked casually, not at all thinking that someone as ascetic as Shen Mengzhi would agree. He didn't expect the other to nod and naturally take the wine jar from him.\n

\n Before he could react, Shen Mengzhi had already closed his eyes, tilted his head back, and chugged a mouthful of wine. The clear, fragrant liquor formed a cool stream, falling from the air and filling his mouth. But the next second, he choked and coughed, the spiciness in his throat making it difficult for him to speak.\n

\n Chu Jin took the wine from his hand and said helplessly, \"What's the rush? I wasn't finished speaking. This Gardenia Brew is mellow on the palate, but has a strong afterkick. You were bound to choke on a mouthful like that.\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi wiped the wine that had dripped onto his chin and, after a moment of speechlessness, said, \"I know.\"\n

\n Seeing him like this, a thought struck Chu Jin, and he raised an eyebrow with a smile. \"Senior Brother, could it be that this is your first time drinking?\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi looked at him, \"...\"\n

\n \"No wonder,\" Chu Jin said. \"You'd better not drink anymore in the future.\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi was perplexed upon hearing this. \"Why?\"\n

\n When he was confused, he would quietly gaze into the other person's eyes. Normally, this was a gesture of humbly seeking guidance, but at this moment, it looked completely different. Chu Jin gazed at his eyes, which were shimmering with moisture from the coughing, the corners tinged with a faint red like the pink stamen of a pear blossom, exuding a subtle, hidden fragrance.\n

\n He averted his gaze, thought for a moment, and casually made up an excuse: \"Strong liquor is bad for your health, and not conducive to your self-cultivation.\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi nodded. \"Oh.\"\n

\n He then remembered something else and asked, \"Where did you get this wine? I've only ever seen it at Qi Yu's place.\"\n

\n Chu Jin smiled. \"I borrowed it from him.\"\n

\n \"Borrowed?\"\n

\n \"Yes. Brother Qi has quite a few hidden away, so I just grabbed a jar. I figure he won't notice. When the gardenias bloom next year, I'll personally brew a new jar to return to him.\"\n

\n This 'borrowing' was not quite borrowing. He said it so matter-of-factly, but if one were to scrutinize it, it wasn't a major fault either. Shen Mengzhi was speechless.\n

\n Chu Jin said leisurely, \"But now you've drunk some too. It seems Senior Brother will have to take part in this wine-brewing business.\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi felt like he had boarded a pirate ship, but the wine was already in his stomach, leaving him no room to refuse. He could only nod and say, \"...Alright.\"\n

\n The two sat quietly under the tree, listening to the wind move through the dense blossoms, a rare moment of comfort. Chu Jin tilted his head back, took a swig of wine, and suddenly said, \"Senior Brother, why do you think people wield swords?\"\n

\n After asking, he belatedly realized the other person didn't know martial arts and couldn't help but let out a self-deprecating laugh.\n

\n The wine must truly be getting to my head, making me speak without thinking.\n

\n Chu Jin's thoughts began to drift, but then he heard Shen Mengzhi beside him say, \"To me, people wield swords because of the Sword Heart.\"\n

\n He froze, snapping back to his senses. The phrase echoed in his mind like the tolling of a great bell, refusing to dissipate.\n

\n Chu Jin repeated in a low voice, \"...Sword Heart?\"\n

\n \"To point one's sword at the world's injustices is the Sword Heart. To protect all living beings and defend a city is the Sword Heart.\" Shen Mengzhi's voice was calm, his expression placid as he listed them one by one. \"To settle three thousand grievances and kill a sworn enemy is the Sword Heart. To quell a chaotic world and execute the disloyal is the Sword Heart.\"\n

\n Chu Jin's smile had vanished, his gaze unreadable.\n

\n \"To settle three thousand grievances and kill a sworn enemy, to quell a chaotic world and execute the disloyal.\" He said faintly, \"...But what if you and I are that sworn enemy and that disloyal one? Is the heart that kills and rebels also what you call the Sword Heart?\"\n

\n His question was sharp, as if wanting to rip apart the peaceful facade. Shen Mengzhi picked up a cluster of pear blossoms beside him and twirled it between his fingertips, as if he hadn't heard the question.\n

\n \"A swordsman's original intention for picking up the sword is the Sword Heart. Why does one kill? Why does one rebel? If one's conscience is clear, then both the world and the way of the sword can bear witness.\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi's expression was serene. He suddenly smiled and held the pear blossom in his hand before Chu Jin's eyes. \"This is the flower you picked with your sword just now.\"\n

\n His face was as usual, as if his previous words were all spoken unintentionally. Chu Jin gazed at him for a long moment, then reached out to take the flower, lowered his eyes to look at it, and said, \"Yes, it is.\"\n

\n He was quiet for a long while, then suddenly let out a soft laugh and said, \"Senior Brother, do you want to learn the sword?\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi's eyes widened slightly. \"What?\"\n

\n Chu Jin said, \"I'll teach you.\"\n

\n After speaking, he turned, drew his sword from its sheath, and swung it at the empty air. A pear branch fell in response.\n

\n \"Use this branch as a sword.\" Chu Jin handed the branch to Shen Mengzhi. \"Come.\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi looked at his hand, hesitated slightly, then used it to stand up. Chu Jin exerted a little force, pulling him in front of him. He then reached out, grasping his wrist bone to help him control the wooden branch.\n

\n Shen Mengzhi was pressed closely against his back. If he tilted his head just a little, the tip of his nose would brush against Chu Jin's chin. His body was stiff, and he didn't dare to move recklessly. He could only hear the soft sound of breathing by his ear, stirring his hair and making the side of his face itch slightly.\n

\n He heard Chu Jin speak, his chest vibrating slightly, the sound flowing into his ear. \"Focus.\"\n

\n Hearing this, Shen Mengzhi held his breath, his gaze completely focused on the tip of the branch.\n

\n A force transmitted from his wrist, a torrent of sword intent pouring out. The two of them danced together under the tree by the cliff, one moment stirring the pear blossoms on the tree into a chaotic flutter, the next severing the waterfall that hung like silk. In their advances and retreats, they moved with an effortless tacit understanding, trampling the pear-white ground, their robes flying, their movements almost indistinguishable.\n

\n When they stopped, Shen Mengzhi still hadn't returned to his senses. He gripped the flowered branch tightly in his hand, his heart pounding like a drum.\n

\n This set of sword techniques flowed like moving clouds and flowing water. It didn't have many complex skills; instead, it had a feeling of returning to simplicity. He only felt that the frustration that had accumulated in his chest for years was being wildly vented with each and every move, and he suddenly felt refreshed and completely at ease.\n

\n His mind had yet to calm down. Unconsciously, a light, relieved smile appeared at the corners of his lips, like a child whose wish had been fulfilled.\n

\n Chu Jin looked down and saw the rare, bright smile on his face. He couldn't help but tug at his own lips. \"How does it feel?\"\n

\n \"When I was young, I watched my elder brother at home practice the sword, but I never knew what it felt like,\" Shen Mengzhi said. \"So this is what it feels like to hold a sword.\"\n

\n He suddenly laughed. \"Very good, I like it very much.\"\n

","published_time":"2025-12-29T00:00:00.000Z","paid":false,"show_flag":true,"show_scheduled_time":"2025-12-01T00:00:00.000Z","unpaid_scheduled_time":"2025-12-29T00:00:00.000Z"},{"content_id":2897,"novel_id":50,"chapter_no":16,"chapter_title":"Guilty - My Relationship with Senior Brother Jiang Is Very Good","content":"

\n Every half-month, Heshan Academy has a three-day break.\n

\n Shen Mengzhi rarely went down the mountain, often staying in the Firefly Study to play the zither, paint, read, or play Go, quiet and lonely.\n

\n Before, he had sealed his heart and locked away his desires, unwilling to be disturbed by worldly affairs. Now, although his inner turmoil had been resolved, he was momentarily at a loss, not knowing what he should do.\n

\n Others knew he disliked crowds and naturally wouldn't try to invite him only to be rejected; Qi Yu had wanted to drag him down the mountain a few times in the past, but considering his inner conflict and fearing he might recall the pain of that time, he ultimately gave up resentfully.\n

\n Thus, he was always alone.\n

\n Shen Mengzhi sat before the Go board, raised a slender hand, and gently placed a stone.\n

\n Although he was used to playing Go against himself, it became quite dull over time. Shen Mengzhi picked up another black stone but didn't place it immediately, instead staring blankly at the board for a long time.\n

\n Suddenly, he heard the sound of flapping wings beside his ear. He turned his head to see that a blue head had appeared on the windowsill next to him at some unknown time.\n

\n Seeing Shen Mengzhi look over, the parrot cooed, hopped onto the window ledge, and called out, \"Senior Brother—\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi couldn't help but laugh. \"Who is your Senior Brother?\"\n

\n He glanced into the courtyard but saw no one, frowning slightly. \"Where's Chu Jin? Did you come by yourself?\"\n

\n The parrot stared with its glossy black eyes, tilted its head, and it was unclear if it understood. After a moment's pause, it called out again, \"Senior Brother.\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi didn't know how to correct it. After a long staring contest, he conceded defeat.\n

\n 'Chu Jin probably sent it, but I don't know for what purpose.' Shen Mengzhi said, \"What message did he want you to deliver?\"\n

\n The parrot understood this sentence, however. Mimicking its master's tone perfectly, it said, \"Senior Brother, a trip to Xufang today, would you do me the honor?\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi was stunned.\n

\n Chu Jin asking him to travel together was something he had never imagined.\n

\n Seeing him silent, the parrot paced a few circles and repeated, \"Would you do me the honor?\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi hadn't left the mountain in years and thought his heart was as still as water, not easily disturbed. But upon hearing this invitation, a dense itchiness crept up from the bottom of his heart. Before he could even react, his body had already answered a step ahead of him, \"Alright.\"\n

\n The parrot immediately said, \"Thank you, Senior Brother!\" After speaking, it turned and flew back to report.\n

\n Shen Mengzhi, having realized what he had just said: \"...\"\n

\n How could he have agreed?\n

\n He actually agreed!\n

\n Shen Mengzhi was momentarily filled with vexation, not only for his fragile composure but also for the awkward scene that would soon follow.\n

\n If Qi Yu and the others were to find out that he had never gone down the mountain with him these past few years, only to turn around and accept Chu Jin's invitation, he didn't know what they would say.\n

\n But he couldn't go back on his word now. He sighed softly and got up to change his clothes.\n

\n On the other side, a group of people stood before the main gate of the academy, all looking up in the same direction.\n

\n \"Brother Chu, you're bound to lose this time,\" Qi Yu said confidently while craning his neck to look. \"I know Jiang Zhen better than anyone. For the past few years, no one has been able to get him to come out!\"\n

\n Chu Jin didn't argue, leisurely saying, \"Is that so?\"\n

\n Everyone nodded in unison. \"That's right, that's right. In all these years, we've never seen Senior Brother Jiang go down the mountain.\"\n

\n \"Brother Qi is so close to him and even he can't do it, let alone you, Brother Chu. You and Senior Brother Jiang don't even see eye to eye.\"\n

\n \"I remember one year during the break, it was New Year's Eve, and everyone went down the mountain. Only Senior Brother Jiang stayed alone and lonely in the Firefly Study...\"\n

\n \"Someone even spread a rumor before, saying Senior Brother Jiang is the Mountain God of Heshan and has to guard the mountain spirits, so he can't easily leave.\"\n

\n Qi Yu said, \"Who started that rumor? Who? Show yourself!\"\n

\n Everyone fell silent and looked up at the sky.\n

\n Chu Jin, however, corrected them, \"Don't speak nonsense. My relationship with Senior Brother Jiang is very good.\"\n

\n \"...\" Who are you trying to fool!\n

\n Chu Jin raised an eyebrow. \"You don't believe me? I think he will accept my invitation.\"\n

\n \"Impossible!\" Qi Yu snorted. \"You'd better get that luminous pearl I want ready!\"\n

\n \"Hey!\" Song Sifan's sharp eyes spotted the parrot flying back from a distance. \"It's back, it's back.\"\n

\n Under the intense gazes of the group, the parrot landed steadily on Chu Jin's shoulder, head held high and chest puffed out, remaining silent as if to build suspense.\n

\n Qi Yu leaned in. \"How did it go?\"\n

\n Chu Jin gently smoothed its feathers and asked softly, \"What was his answer?\"\n

\n The parrot glanced at Qi Yu, cleared its throat, and replied with a single, perfectly enunciated word: \"Alright.\"\n

\n Qi Yu burst out laughing. \"What did I say? What did I say? Alright hahaha... Wait, alright?!\"\n

\n His eyes widened in an instant, his voice rising as he repeated, \"Alright?!\"\n

\n Chu Jin chuckled lightly. \"Yes, you heard correctly.\"\n

\n He nodded at Qi Yu. \"Brother Qi, it seems you've lost.\"\n

\n Qi Yu looked completely crestfallen, muttering, \"How could this be? Is Jiang Zhen possessed?\"\n

\n It wasn't just him; the others also wore expressions of disbelief, looking at each other and seeing only bewilderment and confusion on each other's faces.\n

\n Someone whispered, \"Doesn't Senior Brother Jiang always dislike going down the mountain...\"\n

\n Hearing this, Chu Jin nodded, a casual smile playing on his lips. \"Mm, he dislikes it. But does he know he dislikes it?\"\n

\n Everyone was taken aback.\n

\n \"Have you ever asked him?\" Chu Jin said calmly. \"If you've never asked, how do you know he dislikes it?\"\n

\n \"But before, he really never went down the mountain,\" the person retorted in a low voice.\n

\n \"People change,\" Chu Jin said. \"He has changed, but your perception of him hasn't. It was your preconceived notion that he 'dislikes' it that has trapped him on Heshan for so many years.\"\n

\n Perhaps one day, on a whim, he wanted to go down the mountain to have a look. But just as he was about to leave, someone might have questioned, 'Don't you dislike going down the mountain?'\n

\n That single sentence would have been enough to extinguish all his accumulated courage and anticipation.\n

\n Their constant refrain of 'dislikes' was like a curse. Gradually, he stopped having such thoughts altogether. Because he \"disliked\" it.\n

\n Whether intentional or not, the words of others are always the most effective shackles.\n

\n For a moment, there was dead silence. Until the parrot on Chu Jin's shoulder shouted, \"Senior Brother—!\"\n

\n Everyone snapped back to their senses and turned to look. Shen Mengzhi was standing behind them at some unknown time.\n

\n He was dressed in a sky-blue light robe, the cuffs embroidered with shimmering water patterns in silver thread. Under the glow of the sky, a lift of his hand would bring forth a sparkling ripple of light. His long hair was casually tied up with an ebony hairpin, cascading down like a waterfall. It seemed he had just arrived and hadn't heard their discussion. His expression was normal, a faint smile on his lips as he watched them quietly, his breathing light.\n

\n As light as a wisp of a cloud, untouchable and unattached.\n

\n Looking at him, everyone forgot how to speak for a moment.\n

\n Facing the group of stunned classmates, Shen Mengzhi asked very naturally, \"What's wrong?\"\n

\n The moment he spoke, it was as if he had stepped down from the ethereal, formless clouds, becoming much more real. The crowd came back to their senses and chattered, \"Nothing, nothing!\"\n

\n After saying that, they exchanged a tacit glance, and no one mentioned why he had accepted Chu Jin's invitation.\n

\n The awkward situation he had anticipated did not occur.\n

\n This made Shen Mengzhi feel much more at ease. He subconsciously glanced at Chu Jin, who was also looking at him without a word.\n

\n The instant their gazes met, his heart inexplicably quickened for a few beats before gradually calming down amidst a wave of confusion. Shen Mengzhi suppressed the strange feeling in his heart, averted his gaze, and looked at the group who had suddenly become exceptionally well-behaved and honest. He said with amusement, \"You don't look like nothing's wrong. Did I come at a bad time?\"\n

\n The crowd immediately started chattering again, rushing to explain, \"No, no, of course not! It's just...\"\n

\n It was just that Shen Mengzhi was usually in charge of rules and punishments. He was proper in his conduct and impartial, so everyone was used to being afraid of him. At this moment, they felt a little uneasy, worried they would be caught for some misdemeanor.\n

\n Shen Mengzhi saw through their thoughts at a glance and helplessly promised, \"I won't punish you today, don't worry.\"\n

\n As soon as these words were spoken, it was like a calming pill. The group of young masters from noble families were immediately overjoyed, shouting, \"Senior Brother is wise!\"\n

\n Among them, Qi Yu's voice was the loudest. Chu Jin stood right next to him, a smile gracing his face, his voice completely drowned out by the loud and exaggerated shouts of the crowd.\n

\n But Shen Mengzhi still heard him. Soft yet powerful, carrying an unquestionable certainty.\n

\n He said with a smile, \"Senior Brother is wise.\"\n

\n For some reason, Shen Mengzhi also smiled. This smile was different from all the previous ones, which were either out of politeness or merely superficial. This one came from the heart, revealed silently, and was therefore exceptionally rare and stunning. It was like a sliver of winter snow melting, like the sudden brightening of ripples in a bay.\n

\n Qi Yu stared, mesmerized, and said in a daze, \"Jiang Zhen, why have you never smiled at me like that before? So stingy...\"\n

\n \"If I had known a single 'Senior Brother is wise' could make you laugh,\" he rambled, \"I would have praised you like this every day, praised you until flowers bloomed, praised you to the heavens...\"\n

\n Song Sifan coughed lightly. \"Wipe your drool.\"\n

\n Qi Yu quickly lowered his head to wipe away the non-existent drool, only to hear Shen Mengzhi ask, \"You're going down the mountain, to Xufang City?\"\n

\n \"Yes,\" said Song Sifan. \"It just so happens that Brother Chu has also been wanting to experience the local customs and scenery of Yanling.\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi nodded. \"Then let's go.\"\n

\n \"Wait,\" Qi Yu reached out to stop him, as if long-planned, saying smugly, \"Let's be clear first. This time you're going down the mountain, you have to listen to me and follow us.\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi was puzzled. \"Why?\"\n

\n \"Why? You tell me, in all your years on Heshan, how many times have you been to Xufang? What places have you visited?\"\n

\n \"...\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi racked his brain for a long time and found that the number was indeed countable on one hand. He counted dryly and unskillfully, \"About three times. Once at Guiyuan Hall, once at Hibiscus Bridge, and another time...\"\n

\n He paused, unable to remember.\n

\n Qi Yu had an 'I knew it' expression, saying with deep regret, \"How on earth have you spent all these years?!\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi was a little uncomfortable. \"Is there a problem?\"\n

\n \"A very big problem!\" Qi Yu put on a lecturing look. \"You've avoided all the most worthwhile places to visit in Xufang!\"\n

\n \"...\"\n

\n It was unknown how many people Qi Yu had fooled with this line of reasoning. A wave of whispers and stifled laughter rose from the crowd below.\n

\n A bad premonition surfaced in Shen Mengzhi's heart. \"Then where do you plan to go?\"\n

\n \"Naturally, I'm going to take you and Brother Chu to properly experience the famous sights of Xufang.\"\n

\n But Qi Yu was being deliberately mysterious now, speaking vaguely and smiling inscrutably. \"No rush. Just follow us slowly.\"\n

","published_time":"2026-01-05T00:00:00.000Z","paid":false,"show_flag":true,"show_scheduled_time":"2025-12-08T00:00:00.000Z","unpaid_scheduled_time":"2026-01-05T00:00:00.000Z"},{"content_id":2948,"novel_id":50,"chapter_no":17,"chapter_title":"Three Recognitions - A Game of Tacit Understanding?","content":"

\n The \"famous spot in Xufang\" that Qi Yu spoke of was the renowned Flower and Willow Lane within the city.\n

\n Flower and Willow Lane was a long, narrow, and deep alley that meandered through the central part of Xufang City. True to its name, it was a street of flowers and willows, filled with brothels and courtesan houses, bustling with orioles and swallows, and crowded with travelers seeking pleasure.\n

\n Standing at the entrance of the alley, one could smell the scent of rouge and powder. When the wind blew, it would cover one head to toe in the dust of the mortal world.\n

\n Shen Mengzhi stood extremely far away, his resistance plain to see. He said resentfully, \"...Qi. Yu.\"\n

\n It was truly a rare feat to make him grind his teeth like this. Everyone turned to look at the culprit, Qi Yu, and couldn't help but feel a sense of respect.\n

\n Qi Yu said, \"Why are you all looking at me like that? Aiyah, Jiang Zhen, you can distrust anyone, but how can you not trust me? Would I really lead you to that kind of wretched place?\"\n

\n \"...\" Shen Mengzhi said, \"You already have.\"\n

\n \"You... Ah! You wouldn't believe me even if I told you. Just watch me.\"\n

\n Qi Yu waved his hand, walked to the alley entrance by himself, and his voice drifted from afar, \"Inside this Flower and Willow Lane, there is a whole different world.\"\n

\n Seeing him approach, a courtesan standing by the door to attract customers naturally sidled up to him. With arched brows, she adopted a seductive posture, her voice alluring, \"Young Master, have you come to Flower and Willow Lane to seek pleasure?\"\n

\n Her gaze went past Qi Yu's shoulder and saw the group behind him. She covered her lips and chuckled, \"Oh, my, so many people.\"\n

\n Everyone: \"...\"\n

\n Qi Yu gently blocked her, creating a gap between them, and lowered his voice, \"Miss, is the Heaven Tier room still available?\"\n

\n Hearing this, the smile in the woman's eyes deepened. She released her slender jade-like hand from Qi Yu's shoulder, and her entire demeanor changed abruptly. Not a single trace of a courtesan's air remained about her.\n

\n She nodded slightly. When she spoke again, the previous affected sweetness was gone, replaced by a melodious tone like a secluded orchid in a valley, \"A new Heaven Tier has opened today, awaiting those with fate. Young Masters, this way, please.\"\n

\n Under her smiling gaze, Qi Yu took the lead, guiding the group into the alley in single file.\n

\n Inside Flower and Willow Lane, it was indeed extraordinarily lively. Both sides were lined with flower pavilions and small buildings with carved beams and painted rafters, and the sound of pipes and songs was incessant. The scent of incense filled the air, with smoke and mist drifting about. The ornate flowers on the women's temples were dazzling, and all that met the eye was a scene of extravagant indulgence. The group walked with great restraint, a band of young men who lived simple lives and were unfamiliar with such ways. Their hearts itched with curiosity, and if Shen Mengzhi hadn't been watching from behind, they would have long started looking left and right.\n

\n The woman walked at the very front, her steps light and slow, her gait graceful. Qi Yu gave a light cough and said, \"May I ask for the lady's name?\"\n

\n \"This servant is called Yin Yu.\"\n

\n Yin Yu smiled and swept her gaze over the group, saying, \"Except for this Young Master, this must be everyone's first time visiting the Heaven Tier of Flower and Willow Lane.\"\n

\n Song Sifan said, \"That's right. I wonder, what exactly is this Heaven Tier?\"\n

\n He wasn't the only one who wanted to ask. Everyone was filled with confusion and turned their gazes toward her.\n

\n But they heard Yin Yu part her vermilion lips and say, \"The Heaven Tier is a place for true pleasure-seeking.\"\n

\n \"What do you mean?\"\n

\n \"Human joys, pleasures, and material desires are divided into various grades. The worldly, ordinary pleasures outside the alley are the Human Tier. The pleasures of the crimson powder and green houses, the pleasures of desire within the alley, are the Earth Tier.\"\n

\n \"As for the Heaven Tier, it pursues a kind of pleasure that cannot be experienced in either of those two. It cannot be sought, cannot be bought, and naturally, cannot be measured by worldly things.\"\n

\n Her words were obscure and difficult to understand, leaving everyone a bit baffled. Song Sifan asked again, \"Then what does it mean to 'open a Heaven Tier'?\"\n

\n Qi Yu chimed in, \"I know that too, you can ask me.\"\n

\n Song Sifan shot him a glance, \"Then you tell us.\"\n

\n Seizing the opportunity, Qi Yu immediately put on a serious expression and said, \"The pleasure-seeking of the Heaven Tier is not set in stone; there are different ways to play. 'Opening a Heaven Tier' means a new game has been introduced.\"\n

\n He turned to look at Yin Yu and asked curiously, \"I wonder what the new Heaven Tier game is for today?\"\n

\n Yin Yu smiled without answering, pushed open a door in front of her, and said, \"You will know in a moment, Young Master.\"\n

\n Following her movement, the vermilion-lacquered doors moved lightly, revealing the furnishings inside. This Heaven Tier room spanned the flower pavilions on both sides of Flower and Willow Lane, situated on the top floor and connected by a covered bridge. The interior was spacious and bright, with ornate windows, brocade curtains, bamboo blinds, and a zither table—it could be described as elegant and transcendent.\n

\n If someone were to say that such an elegant residence was hidden within Flower and Willow Lane, no one would believe it unless they saw it with their own eyes.\n

\n Qi Yu turned and walked over to Shen Mengzhi, saying smugly, \"How about it? I didn't lie to you, did I?\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi's expression softened slightly, but he asked, \"Where did you learn of these places?\"\n

\n \"Is there any place under the heavens that I, Qi Yu, am not familiar with?\" Qi Yu was immensely proud. He then turned to Chu Jin, who was looking around with his head lowered, and said, \"Brother Chu, does Old Qin have such fine places?\"\n

\n Hearing this, Chu Jin raised his head slightly and let out a light laugh, \"The pleasure houses in Old Qin are all ordinary; naturally, none are as ingenious as this Heaven Tier.\"\n

\n When Qi Yu heard this, he teased, \"Well now, Brother Chu, from the sound of it, you've also seen countless brothels.\"\n

\n Chu Jin gave a light sneer, \"Not as many as Brother Qi.\"\n

\n Rarely meeting a kindred spirit, Qi Yu's interest was immediately piqued. Just as he was about to discuss it further with him, Shen Mengzhi, who had been silent until now, suddenly spoke up, interrupting them, \"Miss Yin Yu, what is today's Heaven Tier game?\"\n

\n His words were directed at Yin Yu, but his face was turned toward Qi Yu and Chu Jin. A chill ran down Qi Yu's spine. Before he could react, Shen Mengzhi had already turned his head away as if nothing had happened, looking at Yin Yu in the distance.\n

\n Yin Yu held a piece of white paper in her hand and said with a smile, \"Everyone, please look.\"\n

\n Everyone looked over. They saw her gently place the white paper into a water jar in front of her. The paper was instantly soaked, and then, a few lines of blurry text gradually appeared—\n

\n Dare not forget the old friend of three recognitions, a truth engraved to the bone and imprinted on the heart.\n

\n Everyone was thoroughly confused. \"Isn't this just a line of poetry? What does it have to do with the Heaven Tier game?\"\n

\n Yin Yu smiled but said nothing.\n

\n Song Sifan recited it in a low voice and frowned, \"The focus of this poem should be on the first half. 'Three recognitions of an old friend'—what are the three recognitions? And who is the old friend?\"\n

\n He looked up at Qi Yu and said, \"Haven't you played this before? What are you standing there like a wooden block for? Hurry up and tell us.\"\n

\n Qi Yu looked bewildered. \"To be honest, it wasn't like this the last time I came. Everyone, the situation is different, I can't help you with this.\"\n

\n \"...\"\n

\n As they were at a loss, Shen Mengzhi turned his head slightly, his gaze meeting Yin Yu's eyes, and said slowly, \"If I recall correctly, this 'old friend' should be referring to a famous craftsman of Xufang's generation, Mu Lian.\"\n

\n Everyone was stunned.\n

\n Yin Yu nodded. \"Correct, it is indeed Mu Lian.\"\n

\n Qi Yu whispered, \"Famous general? Since when did Xufang have such a general?\"\n

\n \"Not 'jiang' as in general, but 'jiang' as in craftsman.\"\n

\n Yin Yu slowly explained, \"As you all know, Xufang is famous for its masks, and it was precisely Mu Lian who brought Xufang's masks to their zenith.\"\n

\n This was the first time any of them had heard of such historical origins, and they couldn't help but be curious.\n

\n Someone asked, \"Then the three recognitions are...?\"\n

\n The words had barely left his mouth when they heard Shen Mengzhi say in a low voice, \"Lady Zhao's three recognitions of Mu Lian.\"\n

\n Yin Yu smiled slightly. \"Lady Zhao was Mu Lian's wife. This is a little-known story.\"\n

\n \"Mu Lian was once the most skilled mask craftsman in Xufang. He and Lady Zhao were deeply in love for many years, treating each other with great respect, a story worthy of praise. Unfortunately, those were times of continuous warfare and turmoil. Mu Lian was conscripted into the army, and the couple was separated for over ten years.\"\n

\n \"When the wars subsided and he returned from the army, Mu Lian's face was completely disfigured and his legs were crippled. He could only show himself to others with a mask on. Unwilling to return to Lady Zhao in such a state, he had someone lie and claim he had died, urging his wife to remarry. But Lady Zhao would rather be a widow, waiting bitterly for many years.\"\n

\n \"Until one day, when Lady Zhao went to the street to buy medicine, she heard her late husband's voice in the crowd. When she followed the sound, what appeared before her was a short man with crippled and atrophied legs, wearing a mask, completely different from how Mu Lian looked. But Lady Zhao did not give up and wanted the man to take off his mask. The man's face was ruined and unrecognizable, so Lady Zhao traced the bones of his face with her hands, and it matched Mu Lian's contours perfectly.\"\n

\n \"Lady Zhao recognized that this was Mu Lian, but the man vehemently denied it, unwilling to be entangled with her.\"\n

\n ...\n

\n Lady Zhao refused to give up. With trembling hands, she took out a piece of paper and softly pleaded, \"This servant recognizes my husband's handwriting. Here is the first half of a couplet, for which this servant has never been able to find a matching line. I hope you will compose a line for this servant, so that I may recognize the script.\"\n

\n The man hesitated for a moment before agreeing. He deliberately wrote the characters crookedly and sloppily so that Lady Zhao could not recognize them. Unexpectedly, upon seeing the sloppily written second line of the couplet, Lady Zhao stared blankly and tears began to fall. She said with conviction, \"You are Mu Lian.\"\n

\n Onlookers asked in surprise, \"This person's handwriting is so ugly, it can't compare to Mu Lian's at all. Why are you so certain?\"\n

\n Lady Zhao wiped her tears, gazed into the man's eyes with a smile, and gently explained, \"My husband and I have known and stayed with each other for decades. We are soulmates. What you see is sloppy handwriting, but what I see is my husband's unchanged heart. This matching line, only he could have composed it and written such a sentence.\"\n

\n Hearing this, Mu Lian's tears flowed ceaselessly. Overcome with regret, he confessed his feelings to Lady Zhao, and the couple was finally reunited.\n

\n \"This is the story of 'Lady Zhao's three recognitions of Mu Lian',\" Yin Yu said slowly. \"The world was moved by Lady Zhao's sincerity and turned this event into a celebrated tale. And the masks of Xufang City, because of Mu Lian and Lady Zhao's true love, gradually became popular and have been passed down to this day.\"\n

\n The group listened with great interest. Even as the story ended, they were still savoring it, nodding and saying, \"So that's how it is. It seems this is the background for today's Heaven Tier game.\"\n

\n \"Dare not forget the old friend of three recognitions, a truth engraved to the bone and imprinted on the heart.\" Chu Jin recited it softly, a faint smile touching his eyes. \"This Heaven Tier game is about spiritual connection.\"\n

\n \"What is a spiritual connection?\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi said, \"To know each other so well that your hearts and minds are connected, that is a spiritual connection.\"\n

\n \"Precisely.\" A hint of interest appeared in Chu Jin's eyes. \"In other words, it's about the tacit understanding between two people.\"\n

\n \"You two Young Masters are correct,\" Yin Yu said with a smile. \"This Heaven Tier game tests the tacit understanding among you all.\"\n

\n Qi Yu asked, \"Then how do we play?\"\n

\n If it were simply a test of two people's tacit understanding, there would be no need to bring up the story of Lady Zhao and Mu Lian. Everyone understood that the final key to this Heaven Tier game lay in those \"Three Recognitions.\"\n

\n Seeing that everyone had gotten to the point, Yin Yu stopped beating around the bush and said seriously, \"Young Masters, please form groups of two. To solve the Heaven Tier puzzle, you will need to emulate Lady Zhao: Recognize the Sound, Recognize the Bone, and Recognize the Heart. These are the Three Recognitions. If you can pass these three trials and identify your partner, you will have solved the Heaven Tier.\"\n

\n Hearing this, everyone exchanged glances, each with a tacit understanding.\n

\n Qi Yu flicked his hair, striking a confident pose. \"In that case, I'll...\"\n

\n Before he could finish speaking, there was a flurry of sleeves before his eyes. Everyone had found a partner with the speed of lightning, and in a blink, only he, Song Sifan, Shen Mengzhi, and Chu Jin were left staring at each other.\n

\n \"...\"\n

\n How was this different from what he'd expected?\n

\n Qi Yu said, bewildered, \"I'm an experienced veteran at solving Heaven Tier puzzles. Are you all just going to give up such a capable general?\"\n

\n Song Sifan's face screamed 'speechless'. He held back for a moment, but finally couldn't stand it anymore. \"Can you tone down your thick skin a bit? I'll be in a group with you.\"\n

\n \"Absolutely not.\" Qi Yu looked him up and down and said seriously, \"You and I have absolutely no tacit understanding. We're bound to lose.\"\n

\n He then turned to Chu Jin, his eyes lighting up. \"Brother Chu and I, on the other hand, get along especially well...\"\n

\n Before he could finish, a hand slapped across his face with a crisp smack, completely muffling the rest of his words. The next second, he was dragged to the side by an arm hooked around his neck, and Song Sifan's voice, grinding his teeth, sounded by his ear, \"Shut up! Don't go ruining things for others!\"\n

\n After Song Sifan dragged Qi Yu away, the room instantly fell silent. Everyone's gaze, intentionally or not, drifted toward the only two people left in the center of the room.\n

\n \"...\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi turned around, a complicated expression on his face as he met Chu Jin's eyes.\n

\n The latter was completely unaware of anything amiss and said matter-of-factly, \"Senior Brother Jiang, it seems you and I are together.\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi's mouth twitched. Two people who were complete strangers to each other, what kind of tacit understanding could they possibly have?!\n

\n But he couldn't find any words to refuse, so he could only say, \"Alright.\"\n

\n Seeing that everyone had formed their groups, Yin Yu scanned the room and announced in a soft voice, \"In that case, everyone, please proceed to the first trial.\"\n

\n She let out a light laugh and parted her vermilion lips.\n

\n \"Recognize the Sound.\"\n

\n The author has something to say:\n

\n The Heaven Tier's spiritual connection is just a little game to improve the husbands' relationship (laughs).\n

","published_time":"2026-01-12T00:00:00.000Z","paid":false,"show_flag":true,"show_scheduled_time":"2025-12-15T00:00:00.000Z","unpaid_scheduled_time":"2026-01-12T00:00:00.000Z"},{"content_id":2999,"novel_id":50,"chapter_no":18,"chapter_title":"Distracting Thoughts","content":"

\n Shen Mengzhi sat upright behind the screen, calming his mind and quieting his breath.\n

\n This screen completely separated him from the others, dividing everyone into individual, soundproof cubicles. They could not hear each other's voices, and their senses grew dull.\n

\n This was the clever setup of the \"Recognize the Sound\" trial.\n

\n \"Everyone, please choose one person to be the recognizer and one to be recognized. In this 'Recognize the Sound' trial, those being recognized are separated by screens and will not interfere with one another. The recognizers must walk along the corridor outside the screens, asking questions one room at a time. Without seeing their faces, only hearing their voices, you must identify your own companion from among these many cubicles to pass.\"\n

\n Yin Yu had explained this to everyone before the trial began. Shen Mengzhi had been sitting here for several rounds, and the questions from outside were of all sorts. Some asked him to recite poetry, some asked him to match couplets, and one, who was probably Qi Yu, asked him to shout a few curses for him to hear.\n

\n Shen Mengzhi wasn't one to do things half-heartedly, so he answered each question to the best of his ability, even cursing at Qi Yu with great earnestness.\n

\n After an unknown number of rounds, he still hadn't encountered the person he was waiting for, and couldn't help but wonder if Chu Jin had already come by.\n

\n 'Could it be that he didn't recognize me?'\n

\n Shen Mengzhi zoned out for a moment, his mind replaying the words Chu Jin had said to him before the trial started.\n

\n He had been very unsure at the time, asking Chu Jin without much hope, \"Do you have any confidence in winning?\"\n

\n The other person answered honestly, \"None.\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi looked at him wordlessly. Although that was indeed the case, hearing him say it with such certainty was, surprisingly, a relief.\n

\n If it were him, he wouldn't be confident in finding Chu Jin in a sea of people by voice alone either.\n

\n He thought helplessly that it was just a game, after all. Winning or losing didn't matter, so there was no need to care so much.\n

\n \"If we really lose, will you be disappointed?\" Chu Jin asked suddenly.\n

\n Shen Mengzhi's mind was wandering, and he replied subconsciously, \"No.\"\n

\n 'I didn't have much hope to begin with, so how disappointed could I be.'\n

\n \"Oh.\" Chu Jin asked again, \"Then what if it's Qi Yu who doesn't recognize you?\"\n

\n \"...\" Finally snapping back to reality, Shen Mengzhi glanced at him. \"What does it have to do with him?\"\n

\n The expression on Chu Jin's face was rather intriguing. He met his gaze for a long moment before saying quietly, \"Senior Brother, I discovered long ago that you're best at saying one thing and meaning another.\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi's heart skipped a beat, and a flustered feeling of being seen through instantly washed over him. He forced himself to remain calm and said, \"I'm not.\"\n

\n He regretted it as soon as he said it. Looking up, he indeed saw Chu Jin's mischievous smile.\n

\n \"Much of the time, what you feel is the opposite of what you say.\" Chu Jin paused mischievously. \"'I'm not' means 'I am,' and 'I won't' means 'I will'.\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi took a deep breath. \"What are you trying to say?\"\n

\n He knew Chu Jin had caught on to his weakness and wouldn't let it go easily, so he was prepared to deny it to his death.\n

\n However, the next second, Chu Jin unexpectedly leaned close to his ear and whispered, \"With me, you don't have to live so tiredly.\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi's eyes widened slightly as he looked up.\n

\n \"You won't be disappointed.\" Chu Jin's lips curled up, and he winked at him. \"I will do everything I can to find you, Senior Brother.\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi's heart slowly settled.\n

\n He heard the light sound of a door at the end of the corridor; it seemed someone had entered.\n

\n The person walked at an unhurried pace. As they passed each cubicle, they would pause slightly and tap the screen three times with their fingers. Shen Mengzhi couldn't hear what question was asked, nor how the others answered. He only tilted his head to listen as the footsteps started again, drawing near.\n

\n The person stopped in front of him. A screen separated them, and their breathing was soft and shallow.\n

\n A light knock on the screen, three deep sounds.\n

\n He heard a voice, as clear as rinsing jade and cutting ice, its final tones lingering with a hint of a smile.\n

\n \"Guess who I am?\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi was taken aback.\n

\n Clearly, the person outside was the one supposed to be doing the recognizing, yet he had the strange illusion that it was he who had to guess the identity of the person beyond the screen.\n

\n Shen Mengzhi was all too familiar with this voice and tone. The answer was on the tip of his tongue. He opened his mouth, but couldn't stop himself from laughing. It dawned on him then that this whole scene felt just like a children's game, and the thought of Chu Jin asking such a childish question with a straight face made him unable to hold back his amusement.\n

\n Shen Mengzhi stifled his laughter and said, \"Chu Jin?\"\n

\n Though it was a question, he used a tone of certainty.\n

\n There was a moment of silence from outside the screen, followed by a soft chuckle. As the laughter died down, Chu Jin seemed to have found his answer. He stopped moving forward, turned around, and walked back the way he came.\n

\n A short while later, Yin Yu came in and said, \"Everyone, the 'Recognize the Sound' trial has ended. Please follow me to the front hall.\"\n

\n Hearing this, everyone pulled open their screens and came out. Someone said excitedly, \"I've never tried this kind of game before, it's really refreshing.\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi happened to run into Song Sifan and noticed his strange expression. He couldn't help but ask, \"What's wrong?\"\n

\n Song Sifan's expression was hard to describe as good or bad. He took a deep breath and said, \"That guy Qi Yu... how on earth did he think of such a question...\"\n

\n Thinking of Qi Yu's request to be cursed at, Shen Mengzhi was speechless.\n

\n \"I cursed him out completely. If he still can't recognize me after that, it just means I'm usually too restrained,\" Song Sifan sneered.\n

\n \"...\"\n

\n The group pushed open the door and walked into the front hall. Seeing their companions, their feelings were mixed. Yin Yu took in everyone's expressions and smiled. \"Everyone, the results of the first trial are out.\"\n

\n Everyone held their breath to hear her announce the results.\n

\n When he heard his name, Shen Mengzhi was walking over to Chu Jin's side. He couldn't help but ask, \"Everyone else chose questions with many words, like poems or couplets. What were you thinking, trying to identify me with just two words?\"\n

\n It was no wonder he asked. Compared to others, Chu Jin's question was completely arbitrary. Had anyone else been sitting behind that screen, they probably wouldn't have guessed correctly.\n

\n \"The story of Lady Zhao's Three Recognitions of Mu Lian is certainly beautiful, but I've always had a question,\" Chu Jin said. \"In this story, what role does Mu Lian play?\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi's eyes flickered, and he instantly understood his meaning. He smiled faintly and continued along Chu Jin's line of thought, \"From beginning to end, it was always Lady Zhao who was giving, and Mu Lian who was evading. The two of them were not equals.\"\n

\n The world was moved only by Lady Zhao's obsession with finding Mu Lian, weaving their story into a beautiful tale, but they overlooked Mu Lian's actions.\n

\n If their roles were reversed, would Mu Lian have been able to recognize Lady Zhao?\n

\n Chu Jin looked at Shen Mengzhi and slowly curved his lips into a smile. \"If I were Lady Zhao, I would want my 'Mu Lian' to recognize me from the very beginning.\"\n

\n When the story is stripped of the deified colors of popular retellings, a true so-called soulmate relationship can only be built on a foundation of equality.\n

\n This was why Chu Jin had asked such a question.\n

\n \"You really are...\" Shen Mengzhi said helplessly. \"Were you so certain I would be able to call out your name? What if I had been wrong?\"\n

\n Chu Jin actually thought about it seriously. \"That wouldn't have mattered.\"\n

\n Because the moment he heard the voice from behind the screen, he knew that any clever tricks were superfluous. To him, Shen Mengzhi had always possessed a unique ability. The moment he spoke, even just a single syllable, the restlessness that had accumulated in his heart for years would quiet down. It was more effective than any panacea in the world.\n

\n \"Besides, you weren't wrong.\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi said calmly, \"With such a sly and flippant tone, of course I wouldn't be wrong.\"\n

\n Chu Jin laughed in exasperation, then replied in an exceptionally \"sly and flippant\" tone, \"Senior Brother is right to lecture me~\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi: \"...\"\n

\n By now, Yin Yu had finished announcing the results. She said seriously, \"To the young masters who were victorious in the last trial, please follow me to the side hall. The game for this round is—'Recognize the Bone'.\"\n

\n Hearing this, everyone's expressions grew a little more serious.\n

\n \"Mu Lian was disfigured, so Lady Zhao identified him by tracing his bones with her hand,\" Yin Yu said. \"In this trial, you must all identify your partner's bone structure.\"\n

\n If recognizing voices was barely possible, then recognizing bones was practically a fantasy. None of them were Lady Zhao, able to remember the contours of another's bone structure without the slightest error.\n

\n \"Recognize the bone?\" Qi Yu was distraught. \"I've never even touched Song Sifan's face in my life.\"\n

\n \"...\" Song Sifan said, \"If you keep spouting nonsense, I'll beat your face swollen.\"\n

\n Before the trial began, the others had already paired up to familiarize themselves with each other. Song Sifan also closed his eyes with an expression of facing death and urged Qi Yu to start.\n

\n The scene was quite comical. The group of youths didn't know how to be gentle, and for a time, cries of pain were heard endlessly.\n

\n Chu Jin was immediately seized by a teasing mood and said casually, \"Senior Brother, should we also familiarize ourselves ahead of time?\"\n

\n He hadn't expected any kind of response at all; a cold glare and a firm rejection were more likely. But to his surprise, Shen Mengzhi glanced at him and said, \"Alright,\" then closed his eyes.\n

\n After he closed his eyes, the noble and elegant aura around him intensified. His picturesque face was calm and peaceful, perfectly composed, without a trace of shyness or awkwardness.\n

\n 'He agreed?' Chu Jin was stunned.\n

\n He knew Shen Mengzhi had never liked physical contact with others. He had only been teasing just now, never imagining things would turn out this way.\n

\n Logically, if his heart were pure, he would have nothing to feel awkward about. After all, this was just part of the game.\n

\n Chu Jin's gaze fell on the side of the jade-white face before him, and for the first time, he felt what it was like to be in an awkward predicament—one he had created himself.\n

\n The others beside them were going back and forth, you touching me and me touching you, snickering and finding it sappy. But the more they did so, the more frozen Chu Jin became, because he knew very well that he was different from them.\n

\n He wasn't pure enough.\n

\n Chu Jin suddenly chuckled and said pointedly, \"Senior Brother, aren't you afraid I'll take advantage of you?\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi opened his eyes, his gaze clear and frank. \"Why would you say that?\"\n

\n He asked uncertainly, \"Do you not have a sure way?\"\n

\n Chu Jin stared at him for a long time, as if trying to discern a different expression on his face, but found nothing. After a while, as if unwilling to concede, he suddenly reached out, his hand heading straight for Shen Mengzhi's cheek.\n

\n The action was so sudden that Shen Mengzhi's pupils contracted. But he didn't dodge, subconsciously closing his eyes to hide the fleeting panic within them. Then, he felt a light breeze brush past his ear, carrying a deep, quiet scent of sandalwood. A hand gently tucked a stray lock of hair behind his ear, the movement extremely light, before withdrawing without any hesitation.\n

\n Shen Mengzhi opened his eyes in confusion, only to hear him say, \"No.\"\n

\n \"I don't need these preparations.\" Chu Jin's gaze landed on him, surging like a black tide. \"I have a way to recognize you.\"\n

\n On the other side, Yin Yu was already calling everyone. \"If you are all ready, please follow me.\"\n

\n The smile on Chu Jin's lips faded. He immediately retracted his gaze and said no more. His change in attitude was strange, making Shen Mengzhi feel slightly uneasy, but he didn't ask, slowly following the others out.\n

\n He suddenly felt a stickiness in his palms. Shen Mengzhi stared down in a daze, only to see that his hands had become damp with sweat at some point.\n

\n As Song Sifan passed by Shen Mengzhi, he saw his perturbed expression, as if he were in a daze, and asked in confusion, \"Senior Brother?\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi came back to his senses, answered, and followed.\n

\n Seeing that he was heavy-hearted, Song Sifan asked in a low voice, \"Senior Brother, what's wrong with you?\"\n

\n He had been perfectly fine at the end of the first trial. How could he have changed so much in the time it takes for half an incense stick to burn?\n

\n Shen Mengzhi frowned, his gaze still fixed on his palms, seemingly unaware of his surroundings. Song Sifan followed his gaze and was taken aback. \"Why are your palms so sweaty?\"\n

\n \"Yes,\" Shen Mengzhi asked in a low voice. \"Why?\"\n

\n Why what? Why was he sweating? Song Sifan was completely baffled by his question.\n

\n He answered drily, \"You're probably nervous. My palms also sweat when I get nervous.\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi's breath caught.\n

\n He stared at his own hands for a long time before slowly curling his fingers into his palms.\n

\n 'But I... why would I be nervous?'\n

\n 'If my heart were truly open and without reservation, why would I have shut my eyes in a panic?'\n

\n 'If I truly had no distracting thoughts, why would I be sweating so profusely?'\n

\n The author has something to say:\n

\n Chuchu: He's not even blushing or his heart racing, he definitely doesn't like me. Time to go dark.\n

\n (Just two people with mutual crushes who don't know about each other's feelings)\n

\n Next chapter, our \"blackened\" Heir is going to make his move, hehe.\n

","published_time":"2026-01-19T00:00:00.000Z","paid":false,"show_flag":true,"show_scheduled_time":"2025-12-22T00:00:00.000Z","unpaid_scheduled_time":"2026-01-19T00:00:00.000Z"},{"content_id":3050,"novel_id":50,"chapter_no":19,"chapter_title":"Profaning the Moon - \"I don't hate you.\"","content":"

\n For this trial, \"Recognize the Bone,\" Yin Yu did not reveal all the arrangements.\n

\n Shen Mengzhi and his group were led by her to a side hall, separated into different small rooms. Unlike \"Recognize the Sound,\" the rooms had no windows or candlelight, pitch-black, where nothing could be seen with the naked eye. Even so, to prevent them from speaking out to alert their companions after recognizing them, their eyes were still covered with a layer of black cloth.\n

\n After his vision was taken away, the perception of time became exceptionally long. Shen Mengzhi was not used to this feeling, so he lightly tapped the bed couch beneath him with his knuckles, silently counting to keep time in his mind.\n

\n After tapping a few hundred times, he furrowed his brows slightly.\n

\n So much time had passed, yet no one had come. This was completely different from before.\n

\n Shen Mengzhi clenched his fingers, a sliver of doubt rising in his heart.\n

\n 'Could something have gone wrong?'\n

\n The rhythm of his tapping faltered for a beat. The unease he had deliberately ignored before surged back into his heart.\n

\n At that time, Chu Jin's change seemed a bit strange. The gaze that fell upon him was even a little chilling... as if some disguise had been torn away.\n

\n Shen Mengzhi wished he could go back in time and ask clearly, which would be better than sitting here now, letting his imagination run wild.\n

\n Before he could figure it out, he heard the light sound of the door and someone walked in.\n

\n Even knowing that the room was pitch-black, so dark one couldn't see their own hand, Shen Mengzhi still felt a sense of unease in that instant. He didn't know who had come, nor could he see their movements. This long wait had become exceptionally torturous.\n

\n After a moment of stalemate, the person opposite finally walked toward him.\n

\n Perhaps because the room was too dark, he walked very slowly, appearing exceptionally composed.\n

\n The moment he entered, Shen Mengzhi had already forgotten to count time, only hearing the sound of footsteps gradually overlapping with his heartbeat.\n

\n Thump, thump.\n

\n The person slowly walked up to Shen Mengzhi, then squatted down to be level with him. Warm breath spilled onto the side of his face, causing a ticklish sensation.\n

\n 'Is it Chu Jin?'\n

\n Time passed, second by second, and Shen Mengzhi's thoughts grew more and more tangled. Just then, the person finally made a move.\n

\n He leaned over slightly, his cool fingertips gently resting on Shen Mengzhi's forehead.\n

\n That hand slowly traced down along the curve of his brow bone, delicately outlining the area around his eyes. His dark eyelashes fluttered lightly, like the beating wings of a butterfly in his hand, a soft, rustling flutter.\n

\n Afterward, with a force that could not be ignored, the hand moved like a brushstroke, tracing along his sharp jawline to the end, then gently rubbing the delicate skin of his chin. After tracing the general outline, the owner of the hand was still not satisfied. As if seeking more detail, his fingertips moved down from between Shen Mengzhi's eyebrows, slid over the high bridge of his nose—whether intentionally or not, the touch was so light it was ticklish—and finally came to rest right between his lips, perfectly blocking the words Shen Mengzhi was about to say.\n

\n If he were to speak, his lips would gently rub against the fingertip pressed against them. Despite this, Shen Mengzhi still moved his lips, his chaotic breath spilling onto the person's finger: \"......Chu Jin?\"\n

\n A trace of warmth from their earlier skin-to-skin contact still lingered on the side of his face. Not only did it not dissipate, but it burned hotter and hotter. Fortunately, his vision was completely dark, so no one could see his unusual state.\n

\n Shen Mengzhi knew the other person must have recognized his lip movements, yet he remained silent. A sense of annoyance arose in his heart, and he repeated, \"Chu Jin!\"\n

\n His tone was slightly higher, as if that could conceal the emotions he had yet to calm.\n

\n \"Shh—\"\n

\n Chu Jin released the hand on his lips, instead using the pad of his finger to brush against the corner of his mouth, the gesture gentle and affectionate. This action was incredibly intimate, clearly unsuitable for their current identities. Shen Mengzhi's heart skipped a beat, and he subconsciously turned his face away.\n

\n Chu Jin's hand paused in mid-air, then he withdrew it as if nothing had happened and smiled. \"Senior Brother is so stingy.\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi waited until the heat on his cheeks and behind his ears subsided before saying in a forcedly calm tone, \"Did the Heir learn these skills in the brothels of Old Qin?\"\n

\n He regretted it the moment the words left his mouth. Not wanting to hear the answer, he closed his eyes in resignation.\n

\n But Chu Jin thought he was being sarcastic. He stared at Shen Mengzhi's face hidden in the darkness, his eyes flickering. After a long moment, he said, \"Yes. Do you find it disgusting?\"\n

\n His tone was lighthearted, but his expression held no trace of a smile. In the places where light couldn't reach, the gloom and ruthlessness in his very bones began to fester, yet he desperately suppressed and restrained it, not wanting Shen Mengzhi to notice anything unusual.\n

\n Seeing Shen Mengzhi remain silent, Chu Jin patiently asked again, \"Because you find it disgusting, you hate me, right?\"\n

\n Let alone Shen Mengzhi, even he himself didn't realize the deep-seated unwillingness buried in that sentence.\n

\n Yes, he was just a vermin living a sordid existence, never seeing the light of day amidst the life-and-death struggles of royal power. He knew it was impossible, yet the secretly budding desire surged through his entire being, making him stubbornly want to touch, to trace that person's features.\n

\n His heart was not pure.\n

\n Perhaps it started from when that person applied medicine for him at the foot of Heshan, or perhaps from when they danced with swords at Qingxue Cliff, but he could no longer face this person with a clear conscience.\n

\n Even if one is rotten as dust and mud, one still yearns for the company of the bright moon.\n

\n Shen Mengzhi struggled to open his eyes, his gaze falling on his face. His expression was first one of confusion, then, as if something had been exposed, a thin layer of anger colored his eyes.\n

\n \"Is that what you think?\" he couldn't help but repeat. \"Is that how you see me?\"\n

\n \"I have never thought of you in any particular way, nor do I hate you.\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi's lips trembled. He was always used to burying things in his heart and rarely had moments of baring his soul to someone. He felt even the tips of his ears burning.\n

\n But for some reason, he felt that if he didn't explain clearly, he would never have another chance.\n

\n He tentatively reached out a hand, but it was grabbed by Chu Jin. He was half-kneeling on the ground, looking at Shen Mengzhi with a focused expression, and said, \"Senior Brother, can you say that again?\"\n

\n The room was silent, their breaths intermingling, their breathing chaotic and their hearts unsettled.\n

\n Heat transmitted through the layer of fabric from his wrist, and Shen Mengzhi's heart beat rapidly. In a low voice, with a tone that was inexplicably reassuring, he said again, \"I don't hate you.\"\n

\n After a long moment, he heard Chu Jin laugh.\n

\n The laughter was light and carried a hint of relief, and then Shen Mengzhi felt his hand being released.\n

\n Chu Jin raised his head slightly, seeming to want to say something more, but a knock sounded from behind him. Qi Yu's voice came from far outside the door: \"Time's up, you should come out!\"\n

\n His arrival was both too timely and not timely at all, cutting off what Chu Jin was about to say. He retracted his gaze, swallowed the words that lingered on his lips and tongue, and stood up.\n

\n Shen Mengzhi's questioning gaze fell on him.\n

\n \"It's nothing,\" Chu Jin said. \"Let's go.\"\n

\n \"Jiang Zhen, what's wrong with you?\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi's train of thought was abruptly broken. He turned his head and met Qi Yu's suspicious gaze.\n

\n He said unnaturally, \"What's wrong?\"\n

\n \"What's wrong?\" Qi Yu repeated in a strange tone, then said seriously, \"Everything about you is off!\"\n

\n \"Song Sifan told me, your expression was strange even before you went into the room, and it's even stranger now that you're out... Huh, now that I look closely, why is your face a little red?\"\n

\n As he spoke, he leaned closer, wanting to get a better look.\n

\n Looking closer, it seemed that not only was his face a bit red, but his neck and earlobes were too...\n

\n Shen Mengzhi abruptly turned his head away, leaving him with the cold back of his head, and said calmly, \"It was too hot in the room.\"\n

\n His movement was so large that it revealed the deep line of his neck. The loose collar exposed a sliver of his porcelain-white neck. It was slender, and from the collarbone up, it was evenly covered in a faint pink hue.\n

\n His expression was overly calm, and he said it so matter-of-factly that Qi Yu easily believed him. \"Oh, no wonder. When I touched Song Sifan, his face was a little warm too.\"\n

\n \"...\"\n

\n From a distance, Song Sifan shouted angrily, \"Qi Yu!\"\n

\n Qi Yu turned a deaf ear, but then he heard Shen Mengzhi ask, \"You recognized him?\"\n

\n \"Of course. Guess how I recognized him?\"\n

\n Since he asked like that, it was obviously not by any proper method. Shen Mengzhi shook his head. \"I can't guess.\"\n

\n Qi Yu lowered his voice and said mysteriously, \"It was so dark in that room, I couldn't see a thing, so I just felt around! And guess what! I pulled back his upper lip and felt his teeth.\"\n

\n \"...\" Shen Mengzhi didn't know what to say. \"You recognized him by his teeth?\"\n

\n Qi Yu said righteously, \"Song Sifan has canine teeth!\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi asked, \"Is that so?\"\n

\n Qi Yu nodded. \"Yeah, they show when he smiles. You guys can't see them because he keeps a straight face every day.\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi gave him a complicated look but didn't say anything. Instead, Qi Yu asked, \"What about Brother Chu? How did he recognize you?\"\n

\n \"...\" Shen Mengzhi recalled the scene in the dark room and said uncertainly, \"I don't know either.\"\n

\n His thoughts suddenly drifted far away.\n

\n 'If Qi Yu hadn't interrupted then, what would Chu Jin have said?'\n

\n 'And what was I expecting?'\n

\n Ever since making a grave mistake in his youth, he had sealed his heart and locked away his desires, becoming slow to his own feelings, and had passed four or five years in a muddle. Now, thinking carefully about his attitude toward Chu Jin, he felt as if there was a membrane over his heart. It was so thin it would break with a single poke, yet he dared not act.\n

\n But then he heard Qi Yu shout, \"Brother Chu!\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi looked up and saw Chu Jin looking over. Their gazes met for an instant, then moved away, as if everything that had happened in the dark room was just an illusion.\n

\n Qi Yu had already familiarly draped an arm over his shoulder and teased, \"Brother Chu, what secrets were you two whispering in the dark room earlier? Why did you stay in there for so long?\"\n

\n Chu Jin shot him a half-smile. \"I don't recall going over the time. Did Brother Qi come knocking in such a hurry because you were afraid Senior Brother Jiang and I would start a fight?\"\n

\n \"...\" Qi Yu covered his mouth and gave a light cough. \"I was just being concerned.\"\n

\n Seeing the smile on the other's lips become increasingly insincere, Qi Yu, knowing he was in the wrong, hastily changed the subject and slipped away as if his feet were greased. \"I still don't know the rules for the next trial. You two chat, I'm going to go discuss things with Song Sifan!\"\n

\n He came like the wind and left like the wind. In a flash, only Shen Mengzhi and Chu Jin were left facing each other. Shen Mengzhi finally endured the unspeakable turmoil in his heart. After a moment of speechlessness, he threw Qi Yu's question right back at him: \"How did you recognize me?\"\n

\n Chu Jin said, \"A scent.\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi asked, \"A scent?\"\n

\n \"On Lueying Mountain within the borders of Old Qin, there is a type of Snow-Lying Pine. Its resin is refined into a spice called Thousand Mountains Reflecting Snow.\" Chu Jin's gaze landed on him as he said slowly, \"That day, in front of the academy, when you applied medicine to my palm, I smelled a similar fragrance from your hair.\"\n

\n \"So, I recognized you the moment I entered the room.\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi recalled the scene. \"Then why didn't you just tell me directly, and instead you still...\"\n

\n He couldn't continue the 'still...' The heat that had finally faded from around his ears and the back of his neck came rushing back, cutting off his words. To make matters worse, Chu Jin was right beside him, patiently coaxing, \"Still what?\"\n

\n \"...\" Shen Mengzhi took a deep breath. \"You really are...\"\n

\n 'No wonder he said he had a way to find me.'\n

\n \"One must still go through the motions,\" Chu Jin said. \"Besides, Senior Brother's bone structure is indeed very beautiful.\"\n

\n Although it was a slightly frivolous statement, when it came from his mouth, it sounded incredibly sincere, almost like ardent praise, with a hint of imperceptible tenderness.\n

\n Shen Mengzhi's heart skipped a beat. He subconsciously turned his face away, his gaze shifting elsewhere. \"I have something else to talk to you about.\"\n

\n Chu Jin was a little surprised. \"What?\"\n

\n His features were bright and gorgeous like a colored painting, but Shen Mengzhi knew that in the dark, he was gloomy and perverse, completely detached from his flamboyant surface.\n

\n Fang Hechao's voice inexplicably rang in his mind—\n

\n \"'The reputation of this Heir of Old Qin is indeed not much to speak of—a libertine who doesn't involve himself in politics, unlike his ambitious brothers. But do you think there is truly anyone in this world who has no desire for, no awareness of, the supreme imperial throne? What if he has an exquisitely clever heart that he deliberately conceals?'\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi silently clenched his fingers, then slowly relaxed them. From the very beginning, he had never understood this Heir of Old Qin, so ever since, he had been cautious and prudent, step by step.\n

\n He didn't want to wrongly blame him, nor did he want to wrongly trust him.\n

\n Shen Mengzhi raised his eyes and said, \"For this trial, let me be the one to recognize your heart, is that alright?\"\n

\n Hearing this, Chu Jin was taken aback, his expression shifting slightly.\n

\n \"Senior Brother,\" he didn't ask why, but instead repeated with a hint of amusement, \"You want to recognize my heart?\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi said, \"Yes.\"\n

\n Chu Jin scoffed, his tone laced with mockery. \"But even I cannot recognize my own heart.\"\n

\n His tone was so light that it was impossible to tell whether he was being sincere or just speaking casually. But Shen Mengzhi said, \"It doesn't matter.\"\n

\n He paused, then gave a slight smile, his voice gentle. \"You just have to believe in me.\"\n

\n Chu Jin could no longer smile. \"You...\"\n

\n \"That's what you told me back then.\" Shen Mengzhi stared into his eyes. \"What I have to say now is the same.\"\n

\n Neither of them was someone who trusted others easily. Entrusting one's faith, opening one's heart to another without any defense, is the hardest thing to do in a lifetime.\n

\n They were classmates, and also two parties from different countries with opposing stances. Even if this baring of hearts was only for a moment, it required immense courage.\n

\n Shen Mengzhi understood this principle well. But he wanted to take a gamble—to bet that everything at Heshan was not just an act put on by the person before him.\n

\n Chu Jin's breathing was very light, falling by his ear, and for once, it was a little messy.\n

\n Shen Mengzhi spoke in a low, comforting voice, \"I will do everything in my power to find you.\"\n

\n The author has something to say:\n

\n I spent two days agonizing over this emotional scene, it was so painful... But after they leave Flower and Willow Lane, their relationship will really heat up.\n

","published_time":"2026-01-26T00:00:00.000Z","paid":false,"show_flag":true,"show_scheduled_time":"2025-12-29T00:00:00.000Z","unpaid_scheduled_time":"2026-01-26T00:00:00.000Z"},{"content_id":3133,"novel_id":50,"chapter_no":20,"chapter_title":"To Reconcile - The Heaven Tier Riddle Has No Solution, But You and I Do Part 1","content":"

\n “From this day forward, you will wear this mask.”\n

\n The person in his memory sat upright on the high platform. The candlelight flickered, illuminating his face, half in light and half in shadow. A faint smile touched the corners of his lips, yet it was the epitome of heartlessness. He spoke softly, and those few words became a nightmare that haunted him for years.\n

\n “You are to be a dissolute Heir, a profligate and decadent dandy, a useless, idle good-for-nothing.”\n

\n “Let them scorn you, ridicule you, and ignore you.”\n

\n “Then, when they believe victory is in their grasp, when they are arrogant and self-important, you will crush them under your foot, one by one. Show them—what is the true, legitimate line.”\n

\n Ten-year-old Chu Jin said nothing. His gaze did not waver in the slightest as he watched that person reach out, offer him the imperial seal, and grant him a new life.\n

\n And so, he put on the mask, making pleasantries with those harboring ill intentions, and calmly maneuvering around those filled with murderous intent.\n

\n But he did not know what this heart of his was for.\n

\n ......\n

\n “Get up.”\n

\n At twelve, it was still that same person. He stood high above, amidst a pool of blood, looking down at the youth struggling for his last breath at his feet. His expression was cold, as if looking at an inanimate object.\n

\n “You are to establish the eternal glory of Great Qin, to live for the common people and die for the state. You are to see the myriad faces of this world for me, and watch the treacherous officials and rebels die at our hands.”\n

\n He crouched down, looking directly into Chu Jin’s dark eyes, which were etched with unwillingness.\n

\n “You must watch—watch as for the next hundred years, this Chu Family’s world becomes the backbone of Great Qin, with all nations coming to pay tribute!”\n

\n That person gave him a reason to live, and at the same time, used a set of shackles to lock his life down firmly.\n

\n So he held on to that last breath, crawled back from the brink of death, dragging a winding trail of blood from the age of twelve to fifteen, a path so long it seemed to have no end.\n

\n But he still did not know what this heart of his was for.\n

\n ......\n

\n “My time is short.”\n

\n On the last day before his departure, he saw that person for the last time. He sat on the bed, lightly wiping the blood from the corner of his lips, his wide robes concealing his emaciated and sickly frame.\n

\n “This journey to Yanling concerns the great cause of unifying the world. The Prince of Yanling, Xiao Zhuo, is suspicious by nature and will likely send people to watch you in secret. You need not act rashly; just follow his wishes. If anything comes up, I will contact you.”\n

\n Chu Jin heard a faint laugh. “After this farewell, we should not meet again.”\n

\n There was no reluctance, no worry, no sadness. Just like the first time they met, they were like two complete strangers.\n

\n “You are me, and I am you,” that person said. “Besides me, no one else can understand you.”\n

\n Under Chu Jin’s cold gaze, he began to laugh. “Resign yourself to it. This is the kind of people we are.”\n

\n Carrying this curse, Chu Jin left his homeland. As a Hostage Prince, he journeyed far to Yanling and entered Heshan Academy.\n

\n Since ancient times, those who have survived the heartless imperial families are all, in a sense, broken people. Some go mad, some become cold-blooded, some are blind of heart.\n

\n He grew up amidst the life-and-death struggles for royal power, witnessing fratricide and bloody strife, no different from those so-called brothers of his—inhuman. Their statuses were opposed; he had originally wanted nothing to do with the people of the academy. So he showed them a false face, confused them with false words, and treated them with a false heart.\n

\n At first, he handled it with ease, no different from the dull and tedious life he had led for years. He didn't know when it started, but he discovered someone interesting.\n

\n Someone who was also hiding secrets, also wearing a mask, whose words contradicted their heart and who never said what they meant, which made Chu Jin all the more curious about what he was really like.\n

\n In the beginning, it was indeed curiosity, but he didn’t take it to heart. He was still as infuriating as ever, as provocative as ever. But inadvertently, from that detached facade, he caught a glimpse of a soft interior.\n

\n He didn't even know when it happened, but his Sword Heart, which he had clung to for so many years, was also seen through by him.\n

\n This person’s existence was like a splash of bright color in an otherwise ordinary life. It made him fond of everything associated with him, and even his entire life at the academy became more vivid.\n

\n Even if one is inhuman, one still longs for a soulmate. Otherwise, the next hundred years, spent all alone, would be far too difficult to bear.\n

\n If only someone could recognize the sound of my heart, if only someone could know my suffering, if only someone would allow me to drag my weary body and find rest midway on the road.\n

\n If so, then I will—\n

\n “Trust me.”\n

\n Chu Jin was suddenly pulled back to his senses, Shen Mengzhi's promise to him before this trial began still echoing in his ears.\n

\n He sat alone in the private room. Outside the window, fragrant breezes wafted by, accompanied by the languid sounds of zithers. Lowering his gaze, he could see the graceful women in the Earth Tier flower house, indulging in wine and music—the desires of money and worldly things.\n

\n He was very familiar with these things, because he often visited the pleasure districts of Old Qin, seeking pleasure, spending fortunes on drink, diligently playing the part of a useless drunkard to put those people at ease.\n

\n Chu Jin leaned against the window, his gaze unfocused, watching the scene of debauchery below.\n

\n To look up is to awaken from a dream; to look down is to sink into drunken indulgence. The path all beings take is decided in a single thought.\n

\n What about him, then?\n

\n Should he continue to blind his eyes and ears, to be a heart-blind, inhuman creature, or should he awaken amidst this decadent world and face the heart he had deliberately avoided for so many years?\n

\n Senior Brother, I have cut off my own retreat to offer you my true heart. You must, you absolutely must not let me down.\n

\n Shen Mengzhi paused slightly.\n

\n Yin Yu noticed his distraction and reminded him softly, “Young Master, what is it?”\n

\n Shen Mengzhi returned to his senses. After a moment, he smiled faintly. “It’s nothing. I thought I heard someone call me. Perhaps I was mistaken.”\n

\n He focused his attention and listened as Yin Yu slowly explained the rules. “For this trial, Recognize the Heart, the two Young Masters must know each other’s hearts. This is the note left by Young Master Chu. If you can complete its content, you will pass.”\n

\n Shen Mengzhi took the note. The others gathered around, asking curiously, “What is it?”\n

\n Qi Yu had just failed to decipher Song Sifan’s note, and his face still wore a hint of frustration. “I hope it’s not like Song Sifan’s, some incomprehensible line of poetry. I can barely recognize a few words!”\n

\n Shen Mengzhi paused, then his fingertips moved lightly, unfolding the piece of paper. When he saw what was written on it, he was slightly taken aback.\n

\n It was a blank sheet of paper.\n

\n Everyone gasped when they saw it. Qi Yu said in astonishment, “A blank paper? Was the wrong one taken?”\n

\n Xue Qin shook his head, hesitating. “Brother Chu must have his reasons for doing this.”\n

\n But this was truly a blank sheet of paper. How could anyone complete it! To the others, it seemed like a deliberate attempt to make things difficult.\n

\n While everyone was either shocked or doubtful, Shen Mengzhi lowered his eyes and stared at the blank paper for a long time before a faint smile appeared.\n

\n He looked at Yin Yu and said warmly, “I have answered.”\n

\n At these words, everyone’s jaw nearly dropped. Qi Yu’s eyes were about to pop out of his head. “Wait?! Jiang Zhen, you haven’t written anything!”\n

\n He grabbed the brush from the table and held it in front of Shen Mengzhi, saying urgently, “You should at least write something! Brother Chu found you in the first two trials, don’t lose to him so easily!”\n

\n Xue Qin, having recovered from his initial shock, also said hesitantly, “Senior Brother Jiang, although I’m not very familiar with Brother Chu, I personally believe he wants you to write the sound of his heart on this paper.”\n

\n The others nodded in agreement. “Yes, yes.”\n

\n But no matter how they tried to persuade him, Shen Mengzhi remained unmoved, his expression gentle yet firm. Facing everyone’s questions, he only smiled and said softly, “Hasn’t he already placed the answer before me?”\n

\n Yin Yu’s expression was as calm as ever. “Young Master Jiang, are you sure?”\n

\n Shen Mengzhi nodded and said slowly, “I’m sure.”\n

\n Yin Yu gazed at him in silence for a long while before finally smiling faintly and saying, “Please follow me.”\n

\n Hearing this, everyone was stunned.\n

","published_time":"2026-02-02T00:00:00.000Z","paid":false,"show_flag":true,"show_scheduled_time":"2026-01-05T00:00:00.000Z","unpaid_scheduled_time":"2026-02-02T00:00:00.000Z"},{"content_id":3188,"novel_id":50,"chapter_no":21,"chapter_title":"To Reconcile - The Heaven Tier Riddle Has No Solution, But You and I Do Part 2","content":"

\n Qi Yu muttered in disbelief, “Does this mean...... he passed?”\n

\n He glared at Shen Mengzhi, demanding three questions in a row, “What on earth does this mean? How could you answer it? When did you two become so close?”\n

\n Shen Mengzhi looked innocent and reminded him in a kind voice, “Qi Yu, weren’t you the one who just told me not to lose to him?”\n

\n “That’s true, but......” Qi Yu was frantic, his words jumbled. “But this is different! You two have only known each other for a few days, how could you......”\n

\n How could they have become soulmates?! He and Song Sifan had known each other for so many years and still failed the test!\n

\n “It’s not what you think. I’ll explain it to you later.”\n

\n After Shen Mengzhi finished speaking, he turned to Yin Yu and said, “Miss Yin Yu, please lead the way.”\n

\n The two walked onto the covered bridge, one after the other. Yin Yu’s steps were light and graceful as she explained, “Young Master Chu’s private room is just ahead.”\n

\n Shen Mengzhi followed her for a while, then suddenly spoke up, “If all that’s needed is to solve the note, why separate the two people?”\n

\n “I do not know,” Yin Yu said. “It is the master’s rule.”\n

\n The master of Flower and Willow Lane? Shen Mengzhi’s expression shifted slightly, and he chuckled. “To be able to run a business as large as Flower and Willow Lane, and to have a place as amusing and elegant as the Heaven Tier, this master must be a person of world-astounding talent.”\n

\n Yin Yu smiled but did not answer.\n

\n The two walked a little further and had already crossed the bridge, arriving at the building on the opposite side of the lane. The building’s interior was a winding labyrinth. As they passed several private rooms, she asked again, seemingly casually, “Young Master Jiang, may I ask how you solved the note left by Young Master Chu?”\n

\n Shen Mengzhi said, “This trial is to Recognize the Heart. What was written on that note was his heart.”\n

\n Yin Yu said, “But it was a blank sheet of paper.”\n

\n “The heart of a newborn is the heart of an infant, without desire or want, which is why it’s a blank sheet of paper. Whatever I were to write would be something I impose upon him. Once ink touches the white paper, it will be stained black.”\n

\n After a pause, Shen Mengzhi said softly, “He was letting me choose, black or white.”\n

\n Yin Yu was silent for a moment, then slowly said, “You truly understand Young Master Chu. What you’ve said is exactly what he told me, without the slightest deviation.”\n

\n “Is that so?”\n

\n Shen Mengzhi glanced at the long corridor ahead that still seemed to have no end and asked, “Miss Yin Yu, which room is Chu Jin in?”\n

\n Yin Yu did not answer directly, instead saying at an unhurried pace, “This place is complex and winding. Young Master, you just need to follow me.”\n

\n Hearing this, Shen Mengzhi frowned slightly, but then he heard her speak again, her voice faint, “Young Master, do you know the ending of Lady Zhao and Mu Lian?”\n

\n Shen Mengzhi was taken aback and answered truthfully, “The book only mentions that after Lady Zhao recognized Mu Lian three times, the husband and wife were reunited and lived in harmony. I know nothing more.”\n

\n Yin Yu smiled faintly. Unconsciously, she slowed her pace, turned to the side to look at him, and parted her crimson lips to utter a few words.\n

\n “That is all a lie.”\n

\n Shen Mengzhi’s body froze.\n

\n Yin Yu paid no mind to his reaction, her face calm as she stated a fact. “After they were reunited, Mu Lian was disabled and could not work. Lady Zhao toiled day and night for decades, ending up stooped and aged. Later, there was a flood in Xufang, and the two were separated. Lady Zhao wandered destitute outside, and after much difficulty, she finally returned to Xufang and, through great hardship, saw Mu Lian again.”\n

\n At this point, she let out a laugh filled with mockery.\n

\n “But Mu Lian, he didn't even recognize her.”\n

\n By then, Mu Lian had made a fortune with his mask-making craft, was respected by others, and was surrounded by servants and beautiful concubines. Seeing the wretched, old, and faded Lady Zhao, he said, this is not my wife.\n

\n He said, my wife is gentle and virtuous, with crimson lips and a powdered face, hands like soft shoots, and a voice like a swallow’s song.\n

\n He said, this woman is coarse and vulgar, old and faded, with hands like tree bark and a rough voice.\n

\n He said, give her a few pieces of silver and send her away.\n

\n After decades of mutual support in poverty, was it really that he couldn't recognize her?\n

\n Or was it that he didn't want to, and didn't dare to.\n

\n “Young Master Jiang, do you understand?” Yin Yu said. “Even with Recognize the Sound, Recognize the Bone, and Recognize the Heart, you can never truly see through a person.”\n

\n Shen Mengzhi stopped and looked at her quietly.\n

\n After a long moment, he asked, “So, you’re not taking me to find Chu Jin, are you?”\n

\n “That’s right. I don’t want you to go find him.” Yin Yu had already turned around to face him. “'Do not forget the old friend of the Three Recognitions, a truth engraved in bone and heart'...... This Heaven Tier riddle, from the very beginning, had no solution.”\n

\n Whether one recognized the person or not, there was no good ending.\n

\n Silence spread between them. Even so, Yin Yu did not back down an inch, staring intently into his eyes.\n

\n After a long while, Shen Mengzhi sighed softly and said, “I am not Lady Zhao, and he is not Mu Lian.”\n

\n Their relationship was one of equals. They would not give everything for one person, nor would they be consumed by gains and losses over one person. The Three Recognitions were about recognizing each other. Only by knowing each other could they solve the Heaven Tier riddle.\n

\n He gave Yin Yu a slight bow and said, “Pardon my presumptuousness.”\n

\n Then, without the slightest hesitation, he turned and left.\n

\n Chu Jin leaned against the window, watching the setting sun gradually sink behind the distant mountains.\n

\n He didn't need to count to know that a long time had passed, but there was still no knock on his door.\n

\n As evening approached, the number of visitors to Flower and Willow Lane grew ceaselessly. Lanterns were lit upstairs, like trees of fire and flowers of silver, illuminating the entire deep lane.\n

\n Chu Jin sat for a while with a blank expression, for once sparing some thought to reflect on the words that person had once said to him.\n

\n —Resign yourself to it. This is the kind of people we are.\n

\n He let out a laugh, unsure of what he was feeling.\n

\n I originally thought that you and I were different people. I originally thought that I could escape your shadow.\n

\n Looking at it now, it really seems like a joke.\n

\n Chu Jin tilted his head back slightly, the jade pot in his hand tilting to pour a mouthful of clear wine down his throat.\n

\n The liquor was icy, so cold it made him frown. It was at this moment that he suddenly heard a series of hurried footsteps from the corridor, as if someone was walking briskly.\n

\n Before he could react, the door creaked open, pushed open without any warning. A figure appeared from behind the door, looking rushed. Perhaps he had been walking too quickly, for he was now leaning against the door, panting lightly, his forehead damp with sweat that stuck a few strands of hair to it, all his previous composure gone.\n

\n Upon seeing Chu Jin, he was first taken aback, then his brows relaxed, as if in relief.\n

\n A rare look of bewilderment appeared on Chu Jin’s face as he stared intently at the person, whose eyes were bright and a light smile touched the corners of his lips.\n

\n It was as if a touch of spring had burst in.\n

\n He said, “I found you.”\n

\n The author has something to say:\n

\n Chuchu's background is quite complicated...... (you all can try and guess).\n

","published_time":"2026-02-09T00:00:00.000Z","paid":false,"show_flag":true,"show_scheduled_time":"2026-01-12T00:00:00.000Z","unpaid_scheduled_time":"2026-02-09T00:00:00.000Z"},{"content_id":3243,"novel_id":50,"chapter_no":22,"chapter_title":"A Lover's Quarrel - The Jealous Heir and the Childhood Friend Part 1","content":"

\n \"Lady Yin Yu told me to pass this on to you.\"\n

\n Qi Yu handed a ring to Shen Mengzhi.\n

\n The ring was exceptionally exquisite, inlaid with a blood-red coral bead that was perfectly round and full—it had to be of the highest quality.\n

\n Shen Mengzhi took it, examined it for a moment, and asked, \"Did she say anything else?\"\n

\n \"Nope.\" Qi Yu spread his hands. \"What happened after you left? When we parted, she looked rather unsettled.\"\n

\n \"Nothing.\"\n

\n Although he didn't know Yin Yu's intentions, his impression of her wasn't that of a villain. And the elusive master of Flower and Willow Lane was also quite mysterious and unfathomable. Perhaps this would be useful in the future.\n

\n Shen Mengzhi put the ring away, looked at the group ahead of them, and said, \"Should we head back to the academy now?\"\n

\n Hearing this, Qi Yu looked over in utter disbelief. \"Are you kidding? We just got out!\"\n

\n \"...\" Shen Mengzhi looked at the setting sun. \"It's almost evening.\"\n

\n Qi Yu said, \"No rush, we're going boating.\"\n

\n \"Boating?\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi followed his finger and was slightly taken aback.\n

\n The group had left Flower and Willow Lane and had now reached the riverbank. Xufang City was built along the river, with white walls, blue tiles, and winding paths. Every household was just a few steps from the river. The city was crisscrossed with waterways, making boats an important mode of transport. As far as the eye could see, cassia oars and magnolia paddles stirred the glistening water. Both banks were lined with vendors, their stalls fragrant with fruits and melons. Fishermen's songs echoed in the evening as people came and went, trading goods. It was a scene of peace, tranquility, and earthly contentment.\n

\n Song Sifan snorted coldly from the side. \"He doesn't want to go boating, he wants to flirt with the girls on the banks.\"\n

\n \"Nonsense!\" Qi Yu said. \"Am I that kind of person? Brother Chu, you be the judge!\"\n

\n Chu Jin was the farthest from them. His voice drifted over, feigning ignorance at the perfect moment. \"What? Can't hear you—\"\n

\n Qi Yu abruptly turned to the others. \"You guys tell him!\"\n

\n Their gazes shifted, and they all started talking at once. \"What did Brother Qi say? Did you hear him clearly?\"\n

\n \"No, no.\"\n

\n Seeing Qi Yu's expression darken, Shen Mengzhi finally spoke up, \"Let's go. Get on the boat.\"\n

\n Qi Yu was pleasantly surprised. \"Jiang Zhen, you...\"\n

\n \"I never said I wasn't going.\" Shen Mengzhi chuckled lightly. \"I promised you. I'll follow your arrangements today.\"\n

\n No one could dislike a beauty who was so obedient, especially one who was making a rare exception just for them.\n

\n Hearing this, Qi Yu's eyes lit up. Forgetting himself for a moment, he excitedly reached out to put an arm around his shoulder, but before his hand was halfway there, someone forcefully inserted themselves between them, ruthlessly separating them.\n

\n Chu Jin had sidled over at some point. He stood between them with a smile, his eyes fixed on Qi Yu, but his words were for Shen Mengzhi. \"Senior Brother, being so compliant, aren't you afraid Brother Qi will come up with some other bad ideas?\"\n

\n Qi Yu, having been called out, tried to cover it up by shouting, \"What ideas could I have! Stop your baseless accusations!\"\n

\n Chu Jin raised an eyebrow and said no more, but he remained firmly between the two, not moving an inch. Shen Mengzhi glanced at them and said helplessly, \"Stop arguing.\"\n

\n After saying this, he realized belatedly that it had always been Qi Yu who acted as the peacemaker between him and Chu Jin. He didn't know when the roles had reversed, with him now mediating for the two of them.\n

\n He was lost in thought for a few seconds when he saw Chu Jin turn his head, lower his eyelids, and give him an indifferent glance. For some reason, he detected a trace of imperceptible displeasure in it.\n

\n Shen Mengzhi's eyes widened slightly. \"?\"\n

\n Over on the other side, Song Sifan had already finished negotiating with the boatman while the others were talking. He waved them over. \"Hey, are you done yet? Get on the boat!\"\n

\n From a distance, Qi Yu gave him a thumbs-up. \"Brother Sifan is still the most reliable!\"\n

\n Song Sifan had clearly grown accustomed to his habit of calling him 'Brother Sifan' when he needed something and 'Song Sifan' otherwise. He snorted, ignored him, and repeated the boatman's words, \"There are too many of us, we need three boats. Each boat can hold six people at most.\"\n

\n Everyone exchanged glances, silently divided into groups with perfect understanding, and boarded the boats.\n

\n Xue Qin sat at the stern, looking a bit reserved. He glanced at Chu Jin, who had his back to them and seemed somewhat cold, then secretly peeked at Senior Brother Jiang, who was zoning out to his left, before lowering his head again.\n

\n ...Why did he feel a chill run down his spine?\n

\n If he had known, he would have insisted on squeezing onto the same boat as Chen Xi and the others. It would have been better than being caught in the crossfire here.\n

\n Qi Yu stood at the bow, animatedly talking about something with Song Sifan. When he happened to turn around, his eyes met Xue Qin's tearless but sorrowful gaze.\n

\n \"Xue Qin, what's wrong?\"\n

\n Xue Qin grabbed onto this lifeline. \"Brother Qi, can I sit at the bow?\"\n

\n Qi Yu had a strange expression but nodded anyway. \"Sure, come on over.\"\n

\n Xue Qin immediately got up and scurried away, as if afraid he'd freeze to death in this strange atmosphere if he stayed a second longer. Chu Jin watched his hasty retreat and casually reached out, stirring the cool, clear river water.\n

\n Then, he felt a weight sink down beside him. Someone had sat down.\n

\n Chu Jin turned his head and met Shen Mengzhi's eyes directly. The other person seemed to have been waiting for him to look over. The moment their gazes met, his eyes curved, and a gentle smile rippled out from them, making one's heart flutter.\n

\n The irritation in his heart vanished with that smile. By the time Chu Jin snapped out of it, he had been staring at that smile, captivated, for quite some time. He paused, then nonchalantly averted his gaze, his voice calm. \"Why did you come over here?\"\n

\n But Shen Mengzhi said, \"I just figured something out.\"\n

\n \"What?\"\n

\n \"I was wondering,\" his voice held a smile, \"why you were unhappy just now.\"\n

\n Chu Jin fell silent at his words, then the corners of his lips curved up as well.\n

\n He lowered his voice, so soft it was almost a whisper. \"So, why was it?\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi gazed at his features, which were so beautiful they were almost inhuman. Now, even they had softened. As if possessed, he began to speak, \"It's because...\"\n

\n Before he could finish, something flew through the air and landed at their feet with a thud. Looking closely, it was a fruit pit.\n

\n Shen Mengzhi paused, his words cut short. He looked up and saw Qi Yu raising an eyebrow at them. \"What are you two doing?\"\n

\n This was who knows how many times they had been unexpectedly interrupted. Chu Jin took a deep breath, turned his head with a smile that didn't reach his eyes, and glared at Qi Yu as if his gaze were daggers, each one slicing into him.\n

\n Qi Yu felt a strange pang of pain and flinched. He then heard Chu Jin change the subject with an indifferent expression. \"Nothing. Where did you get that fruit pit?\"\n

\n \"Oh, a girl on the bank just gave it to me.\"\n

\n Qi Yu's attention was successfully diverted. He cleared his throat and said seriously, \"Everyone, how about we have a competition?\"\n

\n \"A competition?\"\n

\n \"That's right.\" Qi Yu nodded. \"This river is called the Ji River, and its banks are usually crowded with people. The boats on the Ji River are called Flower Boats.\"\n

\n \"The so-called Flower Boat Game is an old custom in Xufang. When the Flower Boats on the Ji River float downstream, people on the bridges and banks will toss their personal belongings to the passengers, especially women, who will throw personal items like sachets and scented handkerchiefs to show their affection.\"\n

\n \"So, let's compete to see who receives the most items!\"\n

\n This game was certainly novel. Chu Jin asked, \"And if you win?\"\n

\n \"If you win—\" Qi Yu drew out the word, \"then you can make any request you want. How about it?\"\n

\n The group wasn't particularly obsessed with winning or losing, but they found the rules of the Flower Boat Game truly interesting, so they all readily agreed.\n

\n \"After the first bridge, it gets more crowded. We'll start there.\" Qi Yu pointed to a stone bridge not far away.\n

\n The boatman slowly rowed the oar, and the three Flower Boats cut through the clear turquoise waves, splashing pearly foam under the setting sun with a crisp, pleasant sound. As evening fell, smoke from cooking fires rose from the houses on both banks, curling into the clouds. The streets grew more crowded, with vendors hawking their wares and washerwomen in pairs. Upon seeing the leisurely approaching Flower Boats, they all stopped what they were doing and looked over in unison.\n

\n Most of the students from Heshan Academy were from prestigious families and naturally possessed an extraordinary air. The moment they appeared, they drew the crowd's attention. Each of the three Flower Boats was more eye-catching than the last, until even passersby couldn't walk on, stopping to gather on the banks and watch.\n

","published_time":"2026-02-16T00:00:00.000Z","paid":false,"show_flag":true,"show_scheduled_time":"2026-01-19T00:00:00.000Z","unpaid_scheduled_time":"2026-02-16T00:00:00.000Z"},{"content_id":3298,"novel_id":50,"chapter_no":23,"chapter_title":"A Lover's Quarrel - The Jealous Heir and the Childhood Friend Part 2","content":"

\n Chu Jin, of course, was another story. His reputation as the \"Pearl of the Nine Provinces\" was well-known, and his beauty was so vivid and dazzling it was almost overwhelming. Yet Shen Mengzhi, beside him, was not outshone by this pearl's brilliance. His disposition was gentle and detached, and the pearl's radiance didn't scorch him in the slightest. The two of them sitting together were, surprisingly, a perfect complement to each other.\n

\n Although Qi Yu was usually straightforward and cheerful, he was born with the looks of a natural romantic; if he kept his mouth shut, he was among the finest in Yanling. This son of the Grand Censor was an uncut jade. No matter how simple and unadorned he appeared on the surface, or how approachable he was day-to-day, at his core, he was noble and bright, an unattainable eminence. Song Sifan, on the other hand, had a naturally cold appearance, with a distinguished and reserved temperament. As if inheriting the integrity of the Song Family's scholars and poets, there was a resilience in his bones, as tough and unyielding as bamboo.\n

\n Even the reserved and timid Xue Qin was a striking young master in a crowd, his extraordinary bearing branded into his very bones.\n

\n The moment the Flower Boat carrying the five men appeared, no one could look away. In the next second, a sky full of objects rained down.\n

\n The people of Xufang had always been enthusiastic and exceptionally supportive. In no time, the space at their feet and around them was piled high with all sorts of items: women's light silk fans, powder boxes, and sachets; men's folding fans, hair ribbons, jade pendants, and thumb rings.\n

\n A vendor selling melons and fruits on the riverbank laughed. \"These few young masters, I don't have anything valuable. How about a honeydew melon?\"\n

\n Qi Yu immediately replied, \"Yes, why not?\"\n

\n The young woman laughed again and said, \"Ah, but the one I have my eye on is the one next to you. Can I give it to him?\"\n

\n Song Sifan, beside him, was stunned. Before he could speak, Qi Yu acted as if they were old friends. \"What a coincidence, I know him very well! What's his is mine. Toss it over, I'll have him come buy fruit from you often in the future!\"\n

\n Song Sifan was completely bewildered. \"Qi Yu, you...\"\n

\n Before he could protest, the vendor had already said, \"Alright then!\" and decisively picked the largest honeydew melon to toss over.\n

\n Seeing this, others followed suit. Someone pointed at Shen Mengzhi and said, \"What if I want to give him a lantern?\"\n

\n \"I know him well too!\" Qi Yu said. \"I'll make him carry your lantern every time he goes out!\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi: \"...\"\n

\n Another girl shyly pointed at Chu Jin and began bashfully, \"Then him...\"\n

\n Qi Yu, holding a melon in his left hand and a lantern in his right, declared decisively, \"I'll give you his hair ribbon another day!\"\n

\n But Chu Jin wasn't having it.\n

\n He raised an eyebrow slightly, let out a soft laugh, and suddenly lifted his hand. With a gentle tug of two fingers, he pulled off his hair ribbon. Instantly, his long hair cascaded down like a waterfall, swaying in the wind. The glossy black hair made his face look as white as jade.\n

\n Holding the fluttering ribbon between two fingers, he presented it to the girl, his eyes curving into a smile. \"Don't listen to him. I'll give it to you.\"\n

\n The girl was stunned. She didn't recover for a long while, her mind blank as she watched him place the ribbon in her hand and take the hairpin from hers.\n

\n Qi Yu knew he was in the wrong, so he just snorted and busied himself with other things.\n

\n Chu Jin casually gathered his loose hair, only to hear Shen Mengzhi say helplessly, \"Why are you competing with Qi Yu?\"\n

\n He paused his action, then said lazily, \"It's nothing. I just wanted to win.\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi looked at his expression and couldn't help but smile.\n

\n Thanks to Qi Yu's redirection skills and Chu Jin's charm offensive, the passersby were fired up. Everywhere they passed, countless hands shoved all sorts of things at them, until there was almost no place left to stand.\n

\n Shen Mengzhi had an instinctive feeling that something was wrong. Seeing Qi Yu accept another summer melon, he subconsciously opened his mouth to stop him. \"Qi Yu, wait...\"\n

\n Qi Yu, standing on one side of the boat, had already taken the melon. Hearing his name, he turned and looked back. \"Hmm?\"\n

\n The word had barely left his mouth when a wave slapped against the boat. The hull suddenly lurched violently and then, without warning, tipped to one side.\n

\n Shen Mengzhi only had time to close his eyes before he fell uncontrollably into the water.\n

\n The Ji River was clear, but it was several meters deep. He choked on a few mouthfuls of water. The uproar from the crowd on the bank reached his ears, muffled and indistinct through the water. He could only feel his body sinking uncontrollably downward.\n

\n In the nick of time, a pair of hands grabbed him tightly, halting his descent, and then forcefully pulled him to the surface.\n

\n Air rushed into his lungs, and Shen Mengzhi choked violently, coughing up several mouthfuls of water in a daze. He felt someone gently patting his back, but when he came to his senses, the hand was withdrawn.\n

\n He pushed his soaking wet hair from his forehead and looked up. Xue Qin and Song Sifan were lying on the righted boat, coughing. Qi Yu was wringing out his clothes. Seeing him, he asked with concern, \"Jiang Zhen, are you alright?\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi shook his head.\n

\n Behind him, Chu Jin suddenly said, \"You can't swim?\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi's voice was a bit hoarse from coughing. He said softly, \"Yeah. Thank you for just now.\"\n

\n His clothes were soaked through, clinging to his body. As he spoke, water from his chin gathered into a small stream, slowly gliding down his slender neck before disappearing into his collar.\n

\n After a long moment, Chu Jin finally spoke. \"You're welcome.\"\n

\n Having ended up like this, the group was no longer in the mood for boating and docked their boats to go ashore.\n

\n By now, the sun had almost sunk below the horizon. The red glow on the skyline was gradually fading. A gentle evening breeze blew, providing pleasant relief from the summer heat.\n

\n Qi Yu gave Song Sifan a meaningful look. The latter understood and naturally led Shen Mengzhi a little further away.\n

\n Seeing that the distance was sufficient, Qi Yu sidled up to Chu Jin, cleared his throat, and said politely, \"Brother Chu, I have something I'd like to ask.\"\n

\n Chu Jin glanced at him and replied just as politely, \"Brother Qi, please speak.\"\n

\n \"It's like this,\" Qi Yu said. \"Back in Flower and Willow Lane, during the Riddle-Solving, for the Recognize the Heart round, what was the meaning of the note you left?\"\n

\n Chu Jin didn't stop walking, but the corner of his lip twitched into a faint, clear smile. He said leisurely, \"My heart.\"\n

\n \"Your heart?\" Qi Yu found it incredible. \"Empty?\"\n

\n \"No,\" Chu Jin said. \"It's black and white.\"\n

\n He suddenly stopped and turned his head to look in Shen Mengzhi's direction. The other seemed to be talking about something with Song Sifan, a gentle smile on his face. Sensing his gaze, he quietly looked up.\n

\n Song Sifan was still pondering the words he had just replied with. \"...Right and wrong, black and white?\"\n

\n \"Mm,\" Shen Mengzhi's voice was light and ethereal. \"A pure white heart, even if mired in mud, will not be stained.\"\n

\n Song Sifan frowned and asked again, \"But how did you understand his meaning? You two have only known each other for a few months.\"\n

\n \"The countless relationships in this world can hardly be measured by time.\" Shen Mengzhi looked at Chu Jin and Qi Yu talking in the distance and said slowly, \"In this world, some people are like strangers even when their hair turns white, while others...\"\n

\n He paused slightly.\n

\n On the other side, Qi Yu asked, puzzled, \"So what is your relationship now?\"\n

\n Chu Jin chuckled and repeated, \"...What relationship?\"\n

\n The two faced the vast evening glow, looked at each other, and spoke with a tacit understanding.\n

\n \"Are like old friends at first meeting.\"\n

\n \"Just like old friends at first meeting.\"\n

","published_time":"2026-02-23T00:00:00.000Z","paid":false,"show_flag":true,"show_scheduled_time":"2026-01-26T00:00:00.000Z","unpaid_scheduled_time":"2026-02-23T00:00:00.000Z"},{"content_id":3353,"novel_id":50,"chapter_no":24,"chapter_title":"Fireworks - I Bet You Like Me Part 1","content":"

\n To make up for the Flower Boat incident where they fell into the water, Qi Yu generously spent a fortune that night, hosting a grand banquet at the Red Sleeve Pavilion, nearly emptying out the entire kitchen.\n

\n Shen Mengzhi substituted wine with tea, leisurely resting his cheek on his hand as he watched everyone down cup after cup of wine. Goblets clinked and voices were loud and clamorous. The entire table was full of heavy drinkers; they had barely touched the food, but several jars of wine were already empty. Even someone as shy as Xue Qin was flushed red, slurring his words as he chatted away with the group.\n

\n It was rare for Shen Mengzhi to see them so happy, and a faint smile appeared on his face. Qi Yu, hugging a wine pot, swayed over to his side and said with a grin, \"Jiang Zhen, want some?\"\n

\n Before the other could answer, he slapped his own head in sudden realization. \"Oh, I forgot, you don't drink.\"\n

\n \"It's fine,\" Shen Mengzhi said. \"Pour me a little.\"\n

\n As if not expecting him to agree, Qi Yu was stunned for a moment before replying, \"Alright.\"\n

\n The silver wine cup was filled to the brim. The clear, fragrant, and mellow liquor reflected his face. Shen Mengzhi took it and slowly drained it.\n

\n This wine was nothing like Yanling's Gardenia Brew. After one cup, he felt nothing and asked, \"What is this wine called?\"\n

\n Qi Yu declared heroically, \"I don't know! I ordered the most expensive pot!\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi: \"...\"\n

\n Just as he was worrying about the wallet of the current Grand Censor, Qi Yu suddenly plopped down on the floor, facing him. With a rare serious expression, he called out, \"Jiang Zhen.\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi casually answered, \"What is it?\"\n

\n Qi Yu studied him carefully and suddenly said, \"Actually, before you came today, Brother Chu and I made a bet.\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi didn't reply, listening quietly for him to continue.\n

\n \"We were betting on whether you would come today. I bet you wouldn't, and he bet the opposite.\" Qi Yu paused. \"...I lost.\"\n

\n He lowered his head, looking somewhat defeated.\n

\n \"He was right. I thought I knew you well enough, so I was always being presumptuous and making decisions for you. Thinking back, it seems I've always been the one with preconceived notions.\"\n

\n Since Heshan, his impression was that Shen Mengzhi never touched wine, but back then in the Shen Manor, the two boys had clearly snuck drinks together under the moon.\n

\n He was used to Shen Mengzhi's current gentle and well-behaved demeanor, but the one who had clenched his teeth and refused to yield under Shen Ke's whip back then was also clearly him.\n

\n He knew Shen Mengzhi rarely came down the mountain and took it for granted that he didn't like it, but he forgot that the child once trapped within the high walls of the Shen Manor had longed day and night to go out and see the world.\n

\n When did things change? Probably after Shen Mengzhi became \"Jiang Zhen.\"\n

\n Too much time had passed, and he had gradually forgotten what his old friend was like. It wasn't until today that he was startled to realize he had been treating Shen Mengzhi like another person all along.\n

\n Never touching wine, never coming down the mountain, gentle and compliant—that was Jiang Zhen.\n

\n —Not Shen Mengzhi.\n

\n Qi Yu had seen the youthful-hearted Shen Mengzhi, but he had forgotten.\n

\n Besides him, who else was left to remember this old friend of his?\n

\n Qi Yu said blankly, \"I've been derelict in my duty. I can't even compare to Chu Jin. It's because of him that you've gradually started to resemble your former self.\"\n

\n Only under the influence of alcohol did he dare to be so frank with Shen Mengzhi. Even so, Qi Yu couldn't stop his thoughts from running wild.\n

\n 'What will Shen Mengzhi think? What will he say? Will he be utterly disappointed, or will he curse me out, or maybe even give me a beating?'\n

\n Qi Yu closed his eyes, as if resigned to his fate.\n

\n After a long while, he heard a soft sigh from above him.\n

\n \"You're not wrong, it's me.\" Shen Mengzhi's voice was tinged with mockery. \"The first person to forget myself was me.\"\n

\n He scoffed. \"The one trapping me wasn't just you all, but also my former self.\"\n

\n Qi Yu shot his head up, uncertain and surprised. \"You...\"\n

\n \"Yes, I know.\" Shen Mengzhi smiled calmly. \"I heard it back then.\"\n

\n Because he had arrived a little early, he had heard that person arguing for him, standing against the crowd for him, breaking his shackles for him.\n

\n Those misunderstood, deliberately suppressed emotions, those fleeting thoughts that were laughed off—at this moment, they all found a home.\n

\n So it wasn't that he didn't dislike him. It was that he liked him.\n

\n He had never liked someone so much before.\n

\n That's why his heart pounded like a drum, why distracting thoughts arose.\n

\n Qi Yu looked into his eyes, and the effects of the alcohol very slowly began to fade.\n

\n Things having come to this, no matter how carefree or slow he was, he understood. He laughed in spite of himself. \"You're... trying to force Teacher to add another rule to the precepts, aren't you.\"\n

\n Qi Yu heard Shen Mengzhi laugh, then murmur so softly it was almost inaudible.\n

\n \"If that's the case,\" he said, \"...then I'll accept it.\"\n

\n After three rounds of drinks, as expected, a large number of people were drunk. The group swayed like seaweed at the bottom of a river, barely able to hold their cups steady.\n

\n Under these circumstances, only old hands like Qi Yu and Chu Jin, who had long navigated drinking parties, still appeared normal. Even so, Chu Jin was also feeling the effects of the alcohol. He discreetly refused another of Qi Yu's attempts to make him drink, using the excuse of stepping outside for some air.\n

\n When he reached the corridor, however, he found someone was already there. He was leaning against the railing, and it was unclear how long he had been sitting there. His eyelids were lowered, seemingly hazy with sleep.\n

\n Chu Jin stopped by the door, gazing at him silently for a long time. The fine wine at the banquet couldn't get him drunk, but at this moment, he felt a little intoxicated. A fire began to burn secretly in his heart.\n

\n He subconsciously softened his movements and gently approached.\n

\n The person seemed to be asleep, completely unaware of his approach. His arm rested lightly on the Red Sleeve Pavilion's vermilion-lacquered wooden railing. The evening breeze blew gently, his sleeve was rolled up, revealing a section of his fair wrist. He rested his head on his arm, his dark hair falling to cover most of his face. The ends of his hair were slightly curled from the pressure, looking alluring.\n

\n Chu Jin felt that he had indeed been captivated. Either that, or the wine's after-effects were too strong, making him uncontrollably reach out and gently brush aside the stray hairs covering Shen Mengzhi's eyes.\n

\n The latter still didn't wake. Chu Jin breathed a sigh of relief and grew bolder, his gaze lingering intently from his smooth forehead all the way down to his pale lips.\n

\n It wasn't just his faint gaze; he had traced every part with his fingertips. So much so that every time he recalled it, it was the sensation and warmth from the pads of his fingers that came to mind.\n

\n Chu Jin rubbed his fingers together and murmured, \"Senior Brother.\"\n

\n These two words, spoken from his lips, seemed to carry a secret and forbidden curse. He was so stimulated by this feeling that he laughed. He didn't speak again, quietly watching the other's sleeping face.\n

\n After an unknown amount of time, Shen Mengzhi's eyelashes trembled, and he opened his eyes.\n

\n Before he opened his eyes, Chu Jin had already averted his gaze. Seeing someone next to him, Shen Mengzhi was startled, taking a moment to react. \"Why are you out here too?\"\n

\n Having slept for a while, his voice had become a little hoarse.\n

\n \"It's a bunch of drunks inside. I came out for some peace and quiet,\" Chu Jin said. \"What did you say to Qi Yu? From the way he was acting tonight, it looked like he wanted to drink me to death.\"\n

\n \"...\" Shen Mengzhi's reaction was a bit slow right now. It took him a while to clear his drowsy mind. With a helpless expression, he said, \"Don't mind him.\"\n

\n \"Vague and evasive.\" Chu Jin propped an arm on the railing, rested his cheek on his hand, and tilted his head to meet his gaze. \"What did you say to him that I can't know?\"\n

\n His expression was calm, and his voice was calm, but the dissatisfaction in his tone was so obvious even a passerby could hear it. Shen Mengzhi stared at him for a moment and couldn't help but smile.\n

\n He said meaningfully, \"Why are you acting the same way you did on the Flower Boat?\"\n

\n Chu Jin couldn't help but press, \"What way?\"\n

\n After speaking, he suddenly thought of something, frowning as he scanned the area as if to confirm Qi Yu wasn't nearby. Heaven knew that after being interrupted the last two times, he had almost been too angry to smile.\n

\n This action amused Shen Mengzhi. He rarely laughed so hard that his eyes curved, and he had to hold onto the railing, unable to stand up straight. \"Hahaha, you really seem to hate seeing Qi Yu.\"\n

\n Chu Jin turned back to look at him. \"Is it that obvious?\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi didn't tell Chu Jin that his expression was like a mouse seeing a cat. The smile on his lips hadn't faded as he nodded, and nodded again.\n

\n \"You know why.\" Chu Jin gave a half-smile. \"You still haven't answered. What way, exactly?\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi stopped smiling and looked at him steadily for a few seconds. Suddenly, he leaned forward, and the distance between them instantly shrank to mere inches. The action was so sudden and out of character that even Chu Jin froze on the spot, allowing him to study him blankly for a long time.\n

","published_time":"2026-03-02T00:00:00.000Z","paid":false,"show_flag":true,"show_scheduled_time":"2026-02-02T00:00:00.000Z","unpaid_scheduled_time":"2026-03-02T00:00:00.000Z"},{"content_id":3408,"novel_id":50,"chapter_no":25,"chapter_title":"Fireworks - I Bet You Like Me Part 2","content":"

\n He saw Shen Mengzhi's eyes brighten as if they held the starlight. Then, his lips moved slightly, uttering a few words: \"The kind of way that makes my heart... inexplicably happy.\"\n

\n The clear scent of wine lingered at the tip of his nose. Chu Jin said in a low voice, \"Senior Brother, did you drink?\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi replied, \"Yes, a little.\"\n

\n Chu Jin asked, \"How much is a little?\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi said, \"Just one cup. Qi Yu gave it to me.\"\n

\n He answered every question, appearing completely compliant, which seemed no different from usual. But Chu Jin knew he was drunk.\n

\n He sighed softly. \"...I told you not to drink.\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi said, \"I wanted to, so I did.\"\n

\n Chu Jin would bet that a sober Shen Mengzhi would never say such a thing, nor would he ever laugh so hard he couldn't stand up straight. He rarely had such lively and cheerful moments, full of emotion, and he seemed to love smiling.\n

\n 'Did the alcohol bring out a second personality?'\n

\n Chu Jin's gaze rested on the relaxed smile on his lips, and as if moved by it, he also slowly began to smile. \"Senior Brother, so... is this your true self?\"\n

\n It was unclear what nerve this sentence struck, but Shen Mengzhi's expression instantly became bewildered. After a moment, he shook his head.\n

\n He slowly regained his wandering senses and spoke softly, \"Am I drunk?\"\n

\n He had only ever seen drunk people insist they weren't drunk; he'd never seen one with such a clear self-awareness. Chu Jin smiled. \"Yes.\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi hesitated. \"What did I just say? ...Did I make a drunken scene?\"\n

\n 'He blacked out that quickly?'\n

\n \"Nothing much,\" Chu Jin said meaningfully. \"But it did let me see an unknown side of Senior Brother.\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi's face paled. \"...What?\"\n

\n Chu Jin glanced at him, deliberately keeping him in suspense, and recalled bit by bit, \"A little willful, a little spontaneous, a little... cute.\"\n

\n No one had ever used these words to describe him before. Shen Mengzhi took a long time to process them. He turned his face away, the night wind sobering him up a bit. \"It was just a drunken lapse. Don't take it to heart.\"\n

\n The Red Sleeve Pavilion was the tallest tavern in Xufang, and the view was exceptional. They were on the highest floor, and looking down, they could see the city's lights twinkling like stars. A solitary moon hung in the sky, casting its glow on the green tiles and red walls, the glazed flying eaves, and the passing pedestrians, draping them all in moonlight. Fiery trees and silver flowers lined the ten-li street, fine horses and carved carriages filled the roads with fragrance, the night market was lit by a thousand lamps, and the streets bustled with noise—a prosperous mortal world filled the eyes.\n

\n Chu Jin leaned lightly against the railing in a casual posture, watching this vast world with him. After a long while, he said with a hint of a smile in his voice, \"How unfortunate. I've already taken the liberty of placing you in my heart.\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi's eyes suddenly widened. He turned his head. \"What?\"\n

\n At that very instant, a loud bang suddenly came from downstairs, tearing through the worldly clamor. Immediately, several streaks of red light shot straight up, piercing through miles of azure clouds, and exploded with a boom at the zenith. The fiery blossoms branched out, momentarily illuminating the night as if it were day, scattering the city's stars like rain.\n

\n The dazzling fireworks instantly deprived him of his sight and hearing. His vision went white, and his ears were filled with the sound of the fireworks exploding mid-air and the laughter of the people. As a result, his senses of smell and touch became more acute.\n

\n Amidst the clamor, a faint scent of sandalwood suddenly brushed past his nose, followed by a pair of cool lips pressing against his forehead, giving a long kiss between his brows.\n

\n A night-blooming cereus in the depths of the smoke and clouds, gone in an instant like passing smoke. When the dust and smoke settled and silence returned, the pounding of his heart could no longer be hidden.\n

\n Chu Jin gazed at him and, after a moment, let out a low laugh.\n

\n \"In Flower and Willow Lane, I didn't finish what I was saying.\"\n

\n He gently pressed his forehead against Shen Mengzhi's. Seeing that the other didn't push him away, his smile deepened. Their breaths mingled, and he could hear how ragged Shen Mengzhi's breathing was, which in turn made his own heart beat wildly.\n

\n \"When you said you don't dislike me, what did you mean?\" Chu Jin whispered. \"Is it just 'not disliking'? Then what's the difference between me and Qi Yu and the others?\"\n

\n He was not satisfied, nor was he willing to accept it.\n

\n He raised a hand and punishingly touched the corner of Shen Mengzhi's lips. They were very soft, and the light brush of his fingertip left behind a lovely shade of pink. \"I was really almost fooled by you.\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi's lips moved, and he said stubbornly, \"...You were the one who asked it that way.\"\n

\n Back then, Chu Jin had asked if he disliked him, and he didn't really have anything else he could say.\n

\n Chu Jin smiled. \"Then shall I ask again now?\"\n

\n Without waiting for a reply, he looked deep into Shen Mengzhi's eyes and enunciated each word with perfect clarity, \"Senior Brother, I bet you like me.\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi looked back at him, saw his deep gaze, and heard him part his lips, each word stirring his heart.\n

\n \"—This bet, did I win?\"\n

\n Chu Jin saw his own reflection in Shen Mengzhi's eyes. Focused, composed, with a deep smile, all his trepidation and unease were well hidden.\n

\n He hadn't misspoken. He was indeed making a bet.\n

\n Since childhood, his life had been filled with one life-or-death gamble after another. In order to survive, he was always calm, always rational, and always winning.\n

\n There had never been a gamble that made him as nervous and anxious as he was today.\n

\n The silence at this moment became very long. Chu Jin was afraid that if it lasted even one second longer, he wouldn't be able to maintain his smile. The sound of his heartbeat thundered in his ears like a war drum. He let out a breath and closed his eyes.\n

\n The next moment, he felt a hand cover his eyes. Shen Mengzhi touched his lips, a touch as light as a comfort.\n

\n He said, \"You won.\"\n

\n The moment Shen Mengzhi's hand covered his eyes, Chu Jin could no longer hear his own heartbeat.\n

\n He froze for a long time before the cold blood in his limbs began to warm again. After a moment, he suddenly said, \"Senior Brother, were you just kissing me?\"\n

\n Shen Mengzhi: \"...\"\n

\n Just as he was regretting his recent impulse, the hand covering Chu Jin's eyes was suddenly grabbed and pulled down. Chu Jin held his hand, brought it to his lips, and said softly, \"That doesn't count as a kiss.\"\n

\n The world spun, and Shen Mengzhi was caught off guard as he was pressed against the railing. His back was against the vermilion-lacquered railing, and Chu Jin held the nape of his neck with one hand, looking down at him with a beaming smile.\n

\n \"This is called a kiss.\"\n

\n The lanterns of the Red Sleeve Pavilion were dazzling, the songs and dances decadent.\n

\n He lowered his head and kissed the bright moon.\n

\n The author has something to say:\n

\n Sprinkling flowers\n

","published_time":"2026-03-09T00:00:00.000Z","paid":false,"show_flag":true,"show_scheduled_time":"2026-02-09T00:00:00.000Z","unpaid_scheduled_time":"2026-03-09T00:00:00.000Z"},{"content_id":3467,"novel_id":50,"chapter_no":26,"chapter_title":"Bittersweet: The Heir's Display and the Childhood Friend's Fury","content":"

\n Heavy snow.\n

\n\n

\n A vast expanse of white filled his vision.\n

\n\n

\n Since birth, he had never seen such heavy snow. It covered his calves, stealing his warmth and making him shiver from the cold.\n

\n\n

\n Red lanterns hung before the gates of Heshan Academy, their fiery color reflecting on the ghastly white snow like congealed blood.\n

\n\n

\n Suddenly, someone behind him shouted, "Senior Brother!"\n

\n\n

\n He turned his head and saw the people from the academy. He moved his mouth, just about to ask "What is it?" but saw the large group bypass him and walk toward the back.\n

\n\n

\n He froze for a moment, then looked back to see a person surrounded by them in the center, their face blurry and unrecognizable.\n

\n\n

\n For some reason, the moment he saw that person, his heart began to beat wildly.\n

\n\n

\n The cold wind blew from north to south, carrying their distant voices to his ears: "Senior Brother Jiang, the lanterns on the south wall are hung!"\n

\n\n

\n "Qingxue Cliff is done too! The couplets have all been written and distributed..."\n

\n\n

\n "New Year's Eve is so cold this year. The custom here in Xufang is that the colder it gets, the more lucky money you receive. Hand over the red envelopes!"\n

\n\n

\n ...\n

\n\n

\n Laughter, the sound of the wind, and the sound of the snow all poured into his ears at once.\n

\n\n

\n He moved his stiff, cold legs, wanting to walk over, but he suddenly tripped and fell into the thick layer of snow. The bone-chilling cold made him shudder. As he struggled to get up, he suddenly heard a familiar voice.\n

\n\n

\n "Jiang Zhen."\n

\n\n

\n His struggling movements stopped. He froze in the snow, the warm breath from his mouth and nose condensing into mist, blurring his vision even more.\n

\n\n

\n He slowly raised his head and saw the smile on Chu Jin's face clearly. Unfortunately, that smile was not directed at him. He could only watch helplessly as the other person walked toward the center of the crowd.\n

\n\n

\n The person with the indistinct face, surrounded by the crowd, slowly walked in his direction. No one could see him; he was like a piece of melting snow, leaving no trace in this vast expanse of white.\n

\n\n

\n As the crowd was about to pass, he desperately stretched out his fingers and grabbed a corner of the central person's robe.\n

\n\n

\n A strong sense of unease and anxiety tore at him, as if it wanted to rip him apart. He curled up in pain, but still held on tightly, hooking that piece of fabric.\n

\n\n

\n "I'm the one," he murmured, "I'm the one..."\n

\n\n

\n That person stopped, squatted down, and studied him carefully. Even at such a close distance, he still couldn't see the face clearly.\n

\n\n

\n "No, you're not," that person said. "You are Shen Mengzhi."\n

\n\n

\n "Everything you possess now belongs to Jiang Zhen. So, one day, you will have to return it."\n

\n\n

\n Shen Mengzhi's eyes shot open.\n

\n\n

\n He stared blankly at the ceiling beams for a while, his vision slowly coming into focus. Then, pain and exhaustion washed over him like a tidal wave.\n

\n\n

\n What happened? Why couldn't he remember?\n

\n\n

\n Shen Mengzhi moved his fingers and only then realized his hand was being held tightly. He turned his head slightly and saw Chu Jin resting beside him with his eyes closed.\n

\n\n

\n The other man was leaning against the bed, a hint of imperceptible fatigue on his face. Even in his sleep, he gripped Shen Mengzhi's hand tightly, the force not diminishing in the slightest.\n

\n\n

\n He was a light sleeper, and Shen Mengzhi's slight movement had awakened him. Chu Jin first unconsciously nuzzled his fingertips, then, as if realizing something, the sleepiness in his eyes vanished completely. He reached out to feel Shen Mengzhi's forehead.\n

\n\n

\n "The fever's gone down." He breathed a sigh of relief.\n

\n\n

\n Shen Mengzhi stared at him blankly, his muddled mind unable to keep up for a moment. But the cool hand resting on his forehead did a good job of soothing the lingering pain of waking up.\n

\n\n

\n He wanted to recall the details of his dream, but found that it had already vanished like smoke.\n

\n\n

\n Shen Mengzhi took the water that was handed to him, moistening his throat as he slowly recalled the events of last night.\n

\n\n

\n Everyone in the Red Sleeve Pavilion was dead drunk. No one would have known that just a few steps away, by the railing, two people who had secretly slipped out of the banquet were quietly kissing amidst a sky full of fireworks.\n

\n\n

\n It was an exceptionally thrilling thing. If anyone had come out from the banquet, they would have inevitably witnessed the scene. So when the two separated, a faint blush from nervousness and excitement colored Shen Mengzhi from his neck to his earlobes.\n

\n\n

\n His whole body felt hot, his mind was feverish, and his mouth was dry. After returning, he downed another cup of tea, but his condition didn't improve at all.\n

\n\n

\n Shen Mengzhi thought it was the aftereffects of that cup of wine finally catching up to him, so he didn't pay it any mind. No one present noticed anything amiss with him either.\n

\n\n

\n By the time he realized he wasn't simply drunk, all the previously ignored signs surged back with a vengeance, rapidly devouring his remaining consciousness.\n

\n\n

\n Misfortunes never come singly. The moment he completely lost consciousness, he happened to be standing on the steps of the Red Sleeve Pavilion.\n

\n\n

\n His only memory was of uncontrollably falling forward, and someone grabbing him, only to be dragged down with him.\n

\n\n

\n Shen Mengzhi finally understood where his body aches came from. His fingers suddenly tightened, and he looked up to survey Chu Jin. "How are you? Where did you get hurt?"\n

\n\n

\n At that time, the other man had cushioned his fall, tumbling down the stairs for real. He must have been injured.\n

\n\n

\n Before Chu Jin could say "I'm fine," he caught a glimpse of a figure flashing past the window. The words on the tip of his tongue took a natural turn: "It hurts."\n

\n\n

\n His tone was completely convincing, playing the victim perfectly. Shen Mengzhi's mind was filled with concern for his condition and he didn't notice the change in his expression. Frowning, he reached out to check. "Where does it hurt?"\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin leaned close to his ear and whispered, "I pulled my side."\n

\n\n

\n After saying this, he very cooperatively and proactively took Shen Mengzhi's hand and placed it on his own waist. The lean waist and abdomen had an undeniable strength, its warmth seeping through the thin layer of clothing into Shen Mengzhi's palm. Chu Jin's appearance was too beautiful and deceptive, so much so that when Shen Mengzhi felt those well-defined muscles, he was stunned for a few seconds.\n

\n\n

\n He uncertainly felt it again, his expression becoming subtle.\n

\n\n

\n 'Seems even more... firm than my own?'\n

\n\n

\n Just as his thoughts were running wild, a loud shout exploded from outside the door: "What are you two doing?!"\n

\n\n

\n Shen Mengzhi's hand trembled, and he subconsciously applied a bit of force. Chu Jin's face paled, and with a hiss, he took the opportunity to fall onto the bed, his head landing squarely on Shen Mengzhi's lap.\n

\n\n

\n Shen Mengzhi's attention was immediately drawn by his cry of pain, and he instantly relaxed his grip. "Did I hurt you?"\n

\n\n

\n He was about to pull his hand away, but Chu Jin held it firmly in place. The latter's face was a bit pale—he had probably really been hurt by the squeeze—but the corners of his lips were curled. "It hurts. Senior Brother, help me rub it."\n

\n\n

\n Shen Mengzhi froze on the bed, looking up at Qi Yu, who had stumbled upon the scene. Young Master Qi's face looked as if he had swallowed a fly. The upper half of his face still held the anger from when he first entered, while the lower half was already numb and stupefied.\n

\n\n

\n His gaze fixed on the hand on Chu Jin's waist. He slammed the door shut, blocking any possible view from the outside.\n

\n\n

\n The three of them stared at each other in the strange atmosphere.\n

\n\n

\n To be precise, only two of them were. The instigator of the incident was leisurely resting his head on someone else's lap, comfortably watching the show.\n

\n\n

\n After a long moment, Qi Yu forced a few words out from his throat: "You, you two..."\n

\n\n

\n In his eyes, his best friend was sitting disheveled on the bed, his hand on the Former Crown Prince of Old Qin's waist. The latter, meanwhile, was lying on Shen Mengzhi's lap as if he had no bones, smiling with extreme provocation.\n

\n\n

\n Qi Yu had never found this beautiful face so detestable.\n

\n\n

\n 'Smile? What are you smiling at! Are you smiling because you've stolen my precious cabbage?!'\n

\n\n

\n While he was letting his imagination run wild, Shen Mengzhi had already formulated an explanation in his mind. He rubbed the bridge of his nose and said, "Listen to my explanation..."\n

\n\n

\n Before he could finish, Chu Jin suddenly propped himself up slightly and, taking Shen Mengzhi by surprise, pecked him on the chin.\n

\n\n

\n Then, he turned his head and calmly met Qi Yu's murderous gaze. "That's right. Your Senior Brother, he's mine now."\n

\n\n

\n Shen Mengzhi remained silent.\n

\n\n

\n Qi Yu interpreted his silence as tacit approval. In an instant, a mix of grief and joy washed over him, and he murmured, "I knew it, I knew it... Back at the Flower and Willow Lane, I already saw something was off, but you wouldn't admit it when I asked. And when you fell into the Ji River, I was wondering why Chu Jin ran faster than anyone else when he saw you fall. I hadn't even jumped in yet, and he was already in the water pulling you out!"\n

\n\n

\n "And when you fell down the stairs, it was him too..." Qi Yu paused, then said angrily, "I get mad just thinking about it. You didn't dry off after falling in the water and went outside into the wind. If you don't get a fever, who will? If someone hadn't cushioned your fall, from such a high staircase, wouldn't you have broken your neck?"\n

\n\n

\n As soon as he finished speaking, Shen Mengzhi felt someone touch the back of his neck. It was Chu Jin's restless hand. He lowered his gaze and met the other's quietly smiling eyes, which held a hint of seeking credit.\n

\n\n

\n The incident had happened suddenly. He was walking ahead, with several people between him and Chu Jin. If Chu Jin hadn't been paying constant attention, he absolutely wouldn't have been able to grab him in time to stop his fall.\n

\n\n

\n Shen Mengzhi softened his voice. "I know."\n

\n\n

\n This was said to Qi Yu, but also to Chu Jin. The latter raised an eyebrow and smiled.\n

\n\n

\n Qi Yu tried his best to ignore the exchange of glances between the two. He held back for a moment, then said in a slightly stiff tone, "Brother Chu, about this matter... thank you."\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin replied casually, "We're family, don't be so formal."\n

\n\n

\n "..."\n

\n\n

\n Qi Yu raged, "Who's family with you!"\n

\n\n

\n He opened his mouth, then closed it. He pointed at Shen Mengzhi, then at Chu Jin, and opened his mouth again, his expression suddenly becoming indescribable. "I... I don't have to call you... Senior Brother's Wife, do I?"\n

\n\n

\n A shiver of disgust ran through him as he said it, but he was willing to sacrifice his own dignity to nauseate Chu Jin.\n

\n\n

\n "..." As expected, Chu Jin's smile froze for a second. "That won't be necessary."\n

\n\n

\n Perhaps Qi Yu's use of "Senior Brother's Wife" had made him realize something. After the person left, he stared thoughtfully at Shen Mengzhi for a long time. The latter felt uncomfortable under his persistent and unabashed gaze, and raised a hand to cover his eyes. "What are you looking at?"\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin gently pushed aside the fingers covering his eyes, lifting one fingertip to play with it. His tone was a little strange. "Senior Brother, what do you think Qi Yu meant?"\n

\n\n

\n "Which part?"\n

\n\n

\n "The part about Senior Brother's Wife."\n

\n\n

\n "..." Shen Mengzhi said, "It's one thing for him to joke, but you don't have to take it seriously."\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin pulled his hand down and looked him up and down thoughtfully. "I wasn't talking about that... forget it." He finally sat up, though his posture was a bit awkward, likely because of his sprained waist.\n

\n\n

\n But before he could get up, Shen Mengzhi stopped him. The latter avoided his gaze and said in a low voice, "Don't move yet. Let me help you massage it."\n

","published_time":"2026-03-16T00:00:00.000Z","paid":false,"show_flag":true,"show_scheduled_time":"2026-02-16T00:00:00.000Z","unpaid_scheduled_time":"2026-03-16T00:00:00.000Z"},{"content_id":3521,"novel_id":50,"chapter_no":27,"chapter_title":"Special: Senior Brother, Help Me?","content":"

\n 'The iron tree has blossomed,' Chu Jin thought.\n

\n\n

\n He suppressed the urge to smile, afraid of scaring away Shen Mengzhi's extremely rare initiative, and silently sat back down.\n

\n\n

\n Shen Mengzhi knew the back injury could be serious, but after personally seeing the terrifying purple bruise on his waist, he couldn't help but gasp.\n

\n\n

\n He had previously held onto some hope, thinking that since Chu Jin was moving freely, it might not be a big deal. Only now did he realize that the other man was simply toughing it out.\n

\n\n

\n The man lying on the bed seemed to know what he was thinking. He reached out and comfortingly caressed his face. "Don't worry, it'll fade."\n

\n\n

\n Shen Mengzhi was silent for a while before asking, "Did you get hurt anywhere else?"\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin said, "No."\n

\n\n

\n Shen Mengzhi said, "Then roll up your sleeves and let me have a look."\n

\n\n

\n ...\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin said stubbornly, "Those are just minor injuries."\n

\n\n

\n Shen Mengzhi gave him a speechless look, then finally stood up and walked towards the desk. He hadn't even put his feet on the floor when someone grabbed him from behind.\n

\n\n

\n "Are you angry?" Forgetting his own back injury entirely, Chu Jin instinctively twisted to grab him, only to hurt his back again. Even so, he didn't let go. "Because I lied to you?"\n

\n\n

\n Shen Mengzhi froze. Turning back, he saw the cold sweat of pain on Chu Jin's forehead and blinked. "...I'm going to get some ointment."\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin also paused. "What ointment?"\n

\n\n

\n "Ointment for bruises and swelling." Shen Mengzhi pulled his hand free, walked to the desk, and took out a wooden box from a drawer. "If you wait for it to heal on its own, it could take months."\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin's eyes were fixed on the box of ointment. He suddenly let out a sigh of relief, fell back, and lay still.\n

\n\n

\n Shen Mengzhi had wanted to say, 'You seem to have a strong reaction to deception,' but seeing him like this, he couldn't help but find it funny. "This is my bed."\n

\n\n

\n The other man sank into the blankets, his voice muffled. "Senior Brother is so stingy, you won't even let me lie in your bed." He was clearly taking advantage of being a patient. If not for his aching back, he would probably be throwing a tantrum on the floor.\n

\n\n

\n Shen Mengzhi found it funny. He walked over, sat down at Chu Jin's side, scooped up a little ointment, and spread it evenly on his waist. "Who would have thought that the guy who opposed me in every possible way could now sit peacefully with me on the same bed."\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin smiled, turning his face slightly. His soft, teasing gaze swept over from the corners of his eyes. "That's not nearly enough."\n

\n\n

\n Shen Mengzhi choked. Meeting his eyes, he was momentarily bewitched by his beauty and forgot what he was doing. The ointment he hadn't yet applied plopped onto the bed, smearing a streak of green. Shen Mengzhi shot it an annoyed glance and pushed the restless Heir back down. "Don't move. If you move again, you can wash my bedsheets."\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin mumbled an assent and lay still.\n

\n\n

\n Without the fellow's interference, Shen Mengzhi could finally focus on the bruise. It stretched from Chu Jin's waist to his back, looking exceptionally gruesome against his fair skin, like a dark cloud.\n

\n\n

\n He applied the ointment again, then began to press on a few acupoints as taught in the books. But this was his first time doing such a thing, so he was a little apprehensive. He asked as he pressed, "How is it? Does it hurt?"\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin's voice, muffled by the blankets, came through intermittently. "It doesn't hurt... What is this medicine? It's nice and cool... very comfortable."\n

\n\n

\n He said it didn't hurt, but the subtle tremor in his fingers betrayed the truth. Shen Mengzhi freed one hand to grip Chu Jin's right hand, which was lying at his side. "This is Gromwell Ointment," he said softly. "It's very effective. It's bound to hurt when clearing the stagnant blood, so bear with it. If you can't stand it, you can bite my hand."\n

\n\n

\n "How could I do that," Chu Jin chuckled. "Senior Brother's hands are so beautiful. What if I leave teeth marks?"\n

\n\n

\n Despite his words, Shen Mengzhi felt his own fingers being squeezed tighter and tighter, with a force so great he couldn't break free. Yet, he didn't feel any pain, because just as it reached the threshold, the hand gripping his would suddenly loosen, as if afraid of hurting him.\n

\n\n

\n Shen Mengzhi lowered his eyes, trying to concentrate again, but he heard Chu Jin gasp, "Senior Brother, talk to me. Otherwise, what if I cry from the pain in a bit?"\n

\n\n

\n Shen Mengzhi imagined the scene, felt it would be too tragic to behold, and chuckled. "Alright, what do you want to hear me talk about?"\n

\n\n

\n The words had barely left his mouth when Chu Jin, as if he had planned it all along, followed up, "Tell me about Qi Yu."\n

\n\n

\n ...\n

\n\n

\n Shen Mengzhi sighed. He had long known that Chu Jin's obsession with Qi Yu was astonishing, reaching the point of forgoing sleep and rest.\n

\n\n

\n He organized his thoughts. "Qi Yu... was one of the first to enter the academy back then. We've known each other for a long time, so we have a relatively good relationship."\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin asked, "How good?"\n

\n\n

\n Shen Mengzhi thought for a moment. "Close and dear friends."\n

\n\n

\n This could be considered very high praise. Chu Jin let out a laugh, its meaning indiscernible, and suddenly said, "The first time I saw you was in our teacher's courtyard. You were smiling happily at Qi Yu, completely ignoring me."\n

\n\n

\n Shen Mengzhi: "...Did I?"\n

\n\n

\n "You did," Chu Jin said. "The second time, you were at his place brewing medicine, acting intimately. When you saw me, you were dismissive and sentenced me to a month's confinement on the spot."\n

\n\n

\n "I told you, that was a misunderstanding..."\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin glanced at him, a smile tugging at his lips, his voice light and airy. "Yesterday, the way you were so obedient to him, the way you indulged him, the way you smiled at him... I was going mad with jealousy."\n

\n\n

\n Shen Mengzhi's hand trembled, smearing a patch of ointment aside.\n

\n\n

\n "If he's your close friend, your dear friend, and that's why you treat him that way," Chu Jin straightened up, leaning in close to Shen Mengzhi, his voice practically a whisper against his ear, "then what about me? Don't I deserve something more special?"\n

\n\n

\n His expression was composed, but his heart was urgent, uneasy, full of craving.\n

\n\n

\n He had understood long ago that anything he possessed could be lost at any moment. He had to hold on tightly, terrified that one day, those things would slip through his fingers.\n

\n\n

\n The most untrustworthy thing is a promise, the most clumsy is proof, and the most difficult to obtain is a sincere heart.\n

\n\n

\n Yet, it was precisely these three things that he craved the most.\n

\n\n

\n "You seem very afraid that I might suddenly leave," Shen Mengzhi said with a smile.\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin's expression stiffened, having been seen through.\n

\n\n

\n But then he heard Shen Mengzhi continue, "I wouldn't apply medicine for a friend like this, nor would I let a friend lie so brazenly in my bed, and I certainly wouldn't let a friend press against my lips to say such things."\n

\n\n

\n He pressed his index finger to Chu Jin's lips, pushing him back just a fraction, and then whispered, "You are already the most special one. Haven't you realized that yet?"\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin stared at him without blinking, seemingly still processing the meaning of those words.\n

\n\n

\n "No wonder you've been targeting Qi Yu these past few days." The more Shen Mengzhi thought about it, the more amusing it became. "Lie down, I'll apply the ointment to your waist."\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin obediently lay down. As if struck by something, he remained silent and allowed Shen Mengzhi to tend to him.\n

\n\n

\n The bruising on his abdomen was even darker. Shen Mengzhi frowned and placed his palm over it, intending to use the warmth from his hand to help the ointment absorb.\n

\n\n

\n The skin beneath his hand was firm and smooth, covered by a thin layer of muscle that was neither overly bulky nor soft—it was just right. As Shen Mengzhi's mind wandered, he suddenly felt his palm slowly grow hot, which made him pause.\n

\n\n

\n Gromwell Ointment had a cooling effect, so how could it be generating heat?\n

\n\n

\n Shen Mengzhi leaned over and uncertainly felt Chu Jin's forehead. His temperature was normal.\n

\n\n

\n The other man watched him with a smile and asked, "What's wrong?"\n

\n\n

\n His voice was a little hoarse, but Shen Mengzhi didn't notice. He shook his head, took a little more ointment, and prepared to massage it in. "Tell me if it hurts."\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin fell silent. His dark eyes were fixed on the person before him, his gaze wandering wantonly from the crown of his head down to his tightly pursed lips.\n

\n\n

\n The sensation on his abdomen was strange. The cool ointment, combined with the other person's fingers, felt like a fire had been lit, burning hotter and hotter inside him.\n

\n\n

\n It hurt a little, and itched a little. It was a little cold, and a little hot.\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin closed his eyes and exhaled.\n

\n\n

\n Shen Mengzhi took some more ointment, but before he could apply it this time, his wrist was seized by Chu Jin.\n

\n\n

\n Before he could react, the force from his wrist pulled him down, and his fingertips were kissed.\n

\n\n

\n "Senior Brother," Chu Jin's lips curled up, but his eyes held a fire that seemed to burn the corners of his eyes red. "Help me?"\n

\n\n

\n The low, hoarse voice, the abnormal heat...\n

\n\n

\n Shen Mengzhi belatedly came to his senses, but it was too late. The ointment, teetering in his hand, plopped onto the bed once again.\n

\n\n

\n ...\n

\n\n

\n In the end, Shen Mengzhi closed his eyes and, as if deceiving himself, uttered, "You can wash the bedsheets."\n

\n\n

\n The author has something to say:\n

\n\n

\n Time for some fluff hehe\n

\n\n

\n They didn't get to home base!!! Their first time will be later, this time was just a five-finger maiden.)\n

","published_time":"2026-03-23T00:00:00.000Z","paid":false,"show_flag":true,"show_scheduled_time":"2026-02-23T00:00:00.000Z","unpaid_scheduled_time":"2026-03-23T00:00:00.000Z"},{"content_id":3595,"novel_id":50,"chapter_no":28,"chapter_title":"Stumbling Upon Them - I Absolutely Didn't Hear You Two Being Lovey-Dovey","content":"

\n Xue Qin felt that he couldn't keep his ears anymore.\n

\n\n

\n That day, he was just passing by the Firefly Study on his way to Qingxue Cliff when he saw Qi Yu rush out from inside with a look like he'd seen a ghost. Without so much as a greeting, he walked away with unsteady steps.\n

\n\n

\n Xue Qin awkwardly retracted the hand he had raised to greet him and glanced curiously in the direction of the Firefly Study.\n

\n\n

\n Qi Yu had left in such a hurry that he didn't even close the door. Standing at the entrance, Xue Qin could just make out some intermittent conversation from inside. One voice was clear and gentle, which should be Senior Brother Jiang. The other sounded lazy, responding noncommittally, more like Chu Jin's voice.\n

\n\n

\n 'Brother Chu is inside too?'\n

\n\n

\n Xue Qin was startled. He looked again in the direction Qi Yu had gone, a question mark popping into his head.\n

\n\n

\n Just as his imagination was running wild, the voices suddenly grew louder, as if the speaker had walked to the window. Xue Qin jumped in fright, hiding in a corner with a guilty conscience. He then heard Senior Brother Jiang's voice say, "This is my bed."\n

\n\n

\n 'Bed?'\n

\n\n

\n Xue Qin subconsciously became alert.\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin seemed to reply with something, but he couldn't hear clearly. Immediately after, Senior Brother Jiang said again, "Who would have thought... with me... now... on the same bed."\n

\n\n

\n Xue Qin: ?\n

\n\n

\n His eyes widened, and he cleaned out his ears, suspecting he might have misheard.\n

\n\n

\n 'Right, it must be a misunderstanding. Senior Brother Jiang and Brother Chu were at odds before and only just reconciled a few days ago. We're all in the academy together, like brothers who have weathered storms. Sleeping in the same bed is nothing!'\n

\n\n

\n 'An upright man need not fear a crooked shadow.' Xue Qin straightened his back a little.\n

\n\n

\n However, the next second: "How is it? Does it hurt?"\n

\n\n

\n The expression of benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom, and sincerity on Xue Qin's face cracked at the corner. He stood frozen in place. He stiffly twisted his neck, Senior Brother Jiang's words replaying in his mind as if poisoned, his voice as gentle and calm as ever, even carrying a hint of apprehension and concern.\n

\n\n

\n "It doesn't hurt..." Xue Qin heard Chu Jin's voice, deliberately suppressed and intermittent, as if enduring something, "...it feels really good."\n

\n\n

\n !!!!!!!!!!!\n

\n\n

\n The expression Xue Qin had been struggling to maintain finally shattered completely, falling to the ground in pieces. He covered his mouth to prevent himself from crying out, his mind blank except for two words—\n

\n\n

\n 'It's over.'\n

\n\n

\n 'If I'm caught eavesdropping, I'll definitely die!!!'\n

\n\n

\n The voices from the room didn't stop because of his breakdown, continuing to stream into Xue Qin's malfunctioning brain: "It's inevitable that it will hurt, just bear with it... you can bite my hand..."\n

\n\n

\n Even at this point, Senior Brother Jiang's voice was still gentle, but to his ears now, it sounded like the bewitching whisper of a demon. Xue Qin was shocked! He was speechless!\n

\n\n

\n 'Senior Brother, who has always been so calm and gentle, actually has such a dominant side. A gentle knife truly cuts the deepest.'\n

\n\n

\n Xue Qin heard Chu Jin suck in a sharp breath. "Senior Brother... what if I cry from the pain later?"\n

\n\n

\n Crying from the pain...\n

\n\n

\n Crying from pain...\n

\n\n

\n Crying...\n

\n\n

\n Xue Qin suddenly shivered. The last shred of his sanity supported his body as he stumbled away, his face blank, clinging to the wall. He ran a long way, not stopping until he could no longer hear any sounds from the Firefly Study and was in a place where he wouldn't be found, finally pausing with lingering fear.\n

\n\n

\n He looked back and saw Qi Yu was also there. "..."\n

\n\n

\n The two looked at each other for a moment, then spoke in unison—\n

\n\n

\n "I don't know!"\n

\n\n

\n "I didn't hear anything!"\n

\n\n

\n Silence.\n

\n\n

\n The two exchanged a heavy glance, and Qi Yu was the first to speak. "You know?"\n

\n\n

\n Xue Qin was shocked. "Brother Qi, you knew all along?"\n

\n\n

\n "I suppose, but I just confirmed it now." Qi Yu huffed twice. "I felt something was off before."\n

\n\n

\n "Then... you've accepted it this quickly?" Xue Qin asked cautiously.\n

\n\n

\n "What's there to accept or not accept?" Qi Yu was baffled. "There's nothing strange about it." 'They just got together, that's all.'\n

\n\n

\n Xue Qin coughed. "I just didn't expect Senior Brother Jiang to be so dominant in this kind of matter..."\n

\n\n

\n Qi Yu nodded thoughtfully. "Jiang Zhen can indeed be quite assertive and stubborn about certain things, the type to not turn back even after hitting a wall... You just don't know." 'After all, back then at the Shen Manor, when Shen Ke was administering family punishment, he didn't make a single sound.'\n

\n\n

\n "I see." Xue Qin came to a realization. No wonder Brother Chu was also being subdued.\n

\n\n

\n Qi Yu waved his hand and said, "Anyway, let's keep this a secret for now... I didn't see you today either."\n

\n\n

\n Xue Qin nodded repeatedly. Even if someone forced him, he wouldn't dare say a word.\n

\n\n

\n Even so, he still hid for several days, not daring to go out, afraid of running into the two people involved and having his secret seen through at a glance.\n

\n\n

\n Unfortunately, things didn't go as he wished. On the fifth day of hiding, he was finally forced to the entrance of the Firefly Study.\n

\n\n

\n Xue Qin hid in the bushes. Seeing Chu Jin enter the room, he felt a massive headache coming on. He lamented for a long time, then hesitantly emerged from his corner and stood anxiously at the door for a while. Before he could figure out what to say, the door was suddenly opened from the inside, catching him completely off guard.\n

\n\n

\n He saw the lingering trace of a smile on Senior Brother Jiang's lips. Caught off guard by the sight of him, his expression stiffened abruptly. "Xue Qin?"\n

\n\n

\n "S-Senior Brother, I didn't mean to peek... No! I wasn't peeking!"\n

\n\n

\n Xue Qin felt he couldn't explain himself. After half a day of incoherent babbling, he finally cleared himself of the suspicion of spying. "Teacher sent me to retrieve a painting and calligraphy."\n

\n\n

\n Shen Mengzhi was only startled for a moment when he opened the door. By now, his expression was back to normal. He nodded at his words. "Come in and wait, I'll go get it for you."\n

\n\n

\n "Uh... no need, Senior Brother!" Thinking of Chu Jin still inside, Xue Qin's face turned pale with fright. "I'll just wait outside!"\n

\n\n

\n Seeing his expression, Shen Mengzhi was speechless for a moment. "What's with that look on your face?"\n

\n\n

\n Xue Qin had no choice but to answer truthfully, "I saw Brother Chu go in before I came."\n

\n\n

\n Although he didn't know what they were doing, his intuition told him not to barge in rashly. Xue Qin trusted his intuition very much.\n

\n\n

\n However, the answer he received was beyond his expectations.\n

\n\n

\n "Chu Jin, he..." Shen Mengzhi paused subtly. "He came to help me plant flowers."\n

\n\n

\n "Plant flowers?"\n

\n\n

\n Under Xue Qin's dumbfounded gaze, he moved aside slightly with a complicated expression, revealing the scene in the courtyard.\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin was wearing the practical attire he used for sword practice. His long hair was tied neatly in a ponytail that fell over his chest, glossy black like silk. He had rolled his sleeves up to his elbows, revealing elegantly shaped arms. His ten jade-like fingers rested lightly on a hoe. His stance was casual, and hearing the noise, he turned to look towards them against the sunlight.\n

\n\n

\n The sound in Xue Qin's throat got stuck, coming to an abrupt halt and turning into a strange gurgle.\n

\n\n

\n Who would have thought that the dignified Heir of Old Qin, the Pearl of the Nine Provinces whose hands had never touched menial work, was now planting flowers in the earth of Yanling.\n

\n\n

\n Xue Qin looked at Shen Mengzhi in horror. "Senior Brother! If word of this gets out, it'll be bad for relations between our two states, won't it!"\n

\n\n

\n 'Wouldn't it make the monarch of Old Qin think that Yanling is mistreating his son!'\n

\n\n

\n Hearing this, Chu Jin narrowed his eyes into a smile and chimed in, "See, Senior Brother? You're working me so hard that even bystanders can't bear to watch."\n

\n\n

\n The truth was, Chu Jin had lost a game of chess to him, which was why Shen Mengzhi assigned him this task.\n

\n\n

\n Shen Mengzhi was speechless at his attempt to turn the tables. He turned back to meet Xue Qin's silently condemning gaze. "..."\n

\n\n

\n He felt utterly exasperated, sighed helplessly, and said to Xue Qin, "Come inside with me."\n

\n\n

\n Xue Qin tensed up, sensing he might have said something wrong, and immediately fell silent. Remembering his original purpose for coming, he dutifully entered the house to retrieve the painting and calligraphy, then crossed the courtyard without a sideways glance. It wasn't until he pushed the door open and left that he let out a sigh of relief and scurried away.\n

\n\n

\n The uninvited guest was gone, but the person who was supposed to come out remained in the house. Chu Jin waited under the sun for a long time. Seeing that Shen Mengzhi still had no intention of coming out to find him, he raised an eyebrow slightly, tossed the hoe aside, and went into the house to look for him.\n

\n\n

\n A faint, elegant orchid fragrance filled the room. Wisps of green smoke curled up from the bronze censer. Shen Mengzhi sat quietly by the window, mixing incense.\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin walked over softly, his tone teasing. "Senior Brother, why did you leave me hanging outside and hide in here by yourself?"\n

\n\n

\n Without looking up, Shen Mengzhi said, "Until you've finished planting that flower patch, I plan to be a mute to keep you from acting up."\n

\n\n

\n Knowing he was in the wrong, Chu Jin sat down opposite him, propping his cheek on his hand to watch him mix the spices in the dish.\n

\n\n

\n With one hand supporting his jaw and the other rubbing his shoulder, he said, "This won't do. If you don't talk to me, I won't have the strength to work."\n

\n\n

\n Shen Mengzhi glanced at him but didn't reply.\n

\n\n

\n "We agreed to compensate Qi Yu with a jar of wine together, but in the end, I'm the only one planting gardenias," Chu Jin tried to reason with him again. "You're breaking your promise."\n

\n\n

\n The other party turned a deaf ear, remaining perfectly still, acting as if it were true.\n

\n\n

\n "Really not talking anymore?" Chu Jin smiled. "Then does that mean whatever I ask now, you won't say 'no'?"\n

\n\n

\n Shen Mengzhi paused, deciding to hear what he had to say.\n

\n\n

\n He then heard the Heir ask calmly, "Can I kiss you? Silence means consent."\n

\n\n

\n "..."\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin immediately beamed, swiftly and precisely planting a kiss on the other's cheek.\n

\n\n

\n Seeing the other person cover their face and still not speak, his teasing mood grew, and he asked again, "Can I bite you?"\n

\n\n

\n "?"\n

\n\n

\n Shen Mengzhi glared at him, his eyes clearly saying, 'Are you a dog?'\n

\n\n

\n The next second, however, a sharp pain shot through his ear, as if someone had bitten it punishingly. Immediately after, a warm, wet tongue brushed over his earlobe, sending a ticklish sensation through him. His hand trembled, and most of the spices spilled out.\n

\n\n

\n Shen Mengzhi: "..."\n

\n\n

\n 'Indeed, a restless person will be restless no matter what.'\n

\n\n

\n Seeing that Chu Jin was about to ask again, he preemptively grabbed a Pear Blossom Crisp from the table and stuffed it into the other's mouth, cutting off his words.\n

\n\n

\n With the Pear Blossom Crisp in his mouth, Chu Jin was stunned for a second, then his eyes slowly curved into crescents as he chewed and swallowed the pastry.\n

\n\n

\n When he finished one piece, Shen Mengzhi would feed him another, as if coaxing a child. Chu Jin wasn't annoyed, looking very easy to coax. It wasn't until Shen Mengzhi had fed him the last Pear Blossom Crisp that he licked his lips, still wanting more, and said, "So sweet."\n

\n\n

\n After a rare moment of peace, Shen Mengzhi realized the plate was already empty. He was taken aback. These Pear Blossom Crisps could be quite rich if one ate too many. He never expected Chu Jin would accept them all without refusal. He wondered if he was full.\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin looked at him, and a thought suddenly crossed his mind. He said in a low voice, "Senior Brother."\n

\n\n

\n Shen Mengzhi still remembered he was pretending to be mute, so he kept his head down and ignored him.\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin called again in a lazy voice, "Senior Brother."\n

\n\n

\n "..."\n

\n\n

\n He drew out the word, "Se—nior Bro—ther."\n

\n\n

\n "..."\n

\n\n

\n Shen Mengzhi frowned and finally looked up.\n

\n\n

\n But he saw something flash before his eyes, followed by a weight on his temple. Chu Jin had already withdrawn his hand and was gazing at him with a smile.\n

\n\n

\n After a long moment, he praised him earnestly, "Beautiful."\n

\n\n

\n In the man's hair was a gardenia blossom, as white as snow, its cool fragrance like flawless jade. Nestled in his dark hair, it looked like a pearl dangling from black jade.\n

\n\n

\n After all this, Shen Mengzhi could no longer keep up his pretense. He stared at him wordlessly for a moment, then deigned to speak, asking an unrelated question, "Is my bedsheet washed?"\n

\n\n

\n Finally getting him to speak, Chu Jin was in a very good mood. "Of course. Do you want to inspect it?"\n

\n\n

\n A bedsheet personally washed by the dignified Heir of Old Qin was a treatment that perhaps not even the monarch of Old Qin received. Shen Mengzhi felt a little strange. "Just bring it another day."\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin smiled. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly heard a soft click. A green-feathered bird landed on the windowsill, tilting its head to look at them.\n

\n\n

\n Shen Mengzhi's attention was also drawn to it. "Imperial Censor?"\n

\n\n

\n Imperial Censor came closer and affectionately rubbed against his hand, only to be lifted up by the scruff of his neck by Chu Jin the next second.\n

\n\n

\n The parrot squawked a few times, its suddenly wide eyes meeting its master's slightly narrowed ones. The latter, having been interrupted, clearly looked displeased. "What are you doing?"\n

\n\n

\n Imperial Censor immediately stopped struggling. Its sharp beak uttered a line of poetry: "The moon rises above the treetops—"\n

\n\n

\n A flicker passed through Chu Jin's eyes. He frowned imperceptibly, then his expression returned to normal.\n

\n\n

\n "It's 'the moon rises above the willow tips'." He tapped the bird's head lightly. "You can't even recite it correctly, and you still want to show off."\n

\n\n

\n Imperial Censor lowered its head, aggrieved.\n

\n\n

\n Shen Mengzhi stroked its feathers, unable to hold back a smile. "Why are you making things difficult for it?"\n

\n\n

\n Although pets weren't allowed in the academy, everyone was exceptionally fond of this eloquent bird, so Shen Mengzhi had made a rare exception and allowed it to stay.\n

\n\n

\n He reached out, took the last remaining Pear Blossom Crisp from the box, and placed it in front of Imperial Censor. "Here."\n

\n\n

\n Imperial Censor's eyes lit up, and it immediately lowered its head to peck at it—\n

\n\n

\n —and pecked at empty air.\n

\n\n

\n A hand had calmly snatched the delicate pastry away and, under its watchful eyes, placed the Pear Blossom Crisp into his mouth.\n

\n\n

\n Facing the stares of one person and one bird, Chu Jin smiled faintly. "This one is mine too."\n

\n\n

\n "..."\n

\n\n

\n Imperial Censor: "Villains are hard to raise!!!"\n

","published_time":"2026-03-30T00:00:00.000Z","paid":false,"show_flag":true,"show_scheduled_time":"2026-03-02T00:00:00.000Z","unpaid_scheduled_time":"2026-03-30T00:00:00.000Z"},{"content_id":3674,"novel_id":50,"chapter_no":29,"chapter_title":"Mountain Rain: If Even He Deceived Me","content":"

\n “Heir, have you thought of a way to leave the academy?”\n

\n\n

\n The candlelight illuminated the silhouette of a person in the room—it was Chu Jin's former attendant, Xu Zhan.\n

\n\n

\n He had shed his previous appearance of a frail scholar. Dressed in black with a cold and solemn expression, he revealed his true identity as the Commander of the Hidden Guards behind closed doors. “The Young Master learned of your current situation and has given specific instructions not to act rashly and arouse the Prince of Yanling's suspicion. Wait for an opportunity to make contact with the Prince of Yanling and his court.”\n

\n\n

\n Opposite him was Chu Jin, his face cold and indifferent. Unlike his demeanor at the academy, the usual smile on his lips had vanished completely, replaced by an inhumanity unique to those in power.\n

\n\n

\n “I tried to use the academy's disciplinary rules, but it was no use.” There was a hint of frustration between his brows. “Those minor punishments are not nearly enough to get me expelled from the mountain.”\n

\n\n

\n Xu Zhan asked, “Then what are your plans regarding the Young Master's orders?”\n

\n\n

\n “In a few days, I will make my routine trip to Xiangjing for an audience with Xiao Zhuo. I will stay there for a few days.” Chu Jin’s voice was cold. “That will be enough time for me to probe his thoughts.”\n

\n\n

\n Xu Zhan nodded, then suddenly reached into his robes, pulled something out, and handed it to Chu Jin.\n

\n\n

\n The latter took it, glanced down, and asked, “What is this?”\n

\n\n

\n Xu Zhan said, “This is a secret letter our men intercepted a few days ago. It should have been sent by the spy Xiao Zhuo planted in the academy.”\n

\n\n

\n Hearing this, Chu Jin unfolded the paper in his hand. His expression darkened upon reading its contents.\n

\n\n

\n He sneered, “He really is keeping a close watch on my every move. He remembers the month, the day, and where I went with perfect clarity.”\n

\n\n

\n His fingers brushed over the paper and suddenly felt an uneven spot. There were traces of burning. Chu Jin frowned, “Why is there a scorched gap here?”\n

\n\n

\n “I was just about to explain that to the Heir.” Xu Zhan's expression was grim. “The writing on this paper only appears after being heated over a flame.”\n

\n\n

\n “Fire?”\n

\n\n

\n “That's right. This should be a special material unique to Yanling. It is extremely rare, and very few know of it. It requires numerous raw materials like Serene Nightshine, Xuancao Grass, and Phosphor Ash, and the crafting process is complex, making it exceedingly precious. That's why the Prince of Yanling would use it as stationery.”\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin gently stroked the rare and valuable paper in his hand and suddenly let out a laugh, though there was no humor in his eyes. “He truly thinks highly of me.”\n

\n\n

\n Xu Zhan said solemnly, “This person knows your movements like the back of his hand. He will certainly hinder us going forward. We must eliminate him as soon as possible.”\n

\n\n

\n “But I don't have any leads right now.” Chu Jin’s expression was indifferent. “The enemy is in the dark while I am in the light. The best way is to wait for him to reveal himself.”\n

\n\n

\n “If we really do catch that person,” Xu Zhan said slowly, “I hope the Heir will not be soft-hearted.”\n

\n\n

\n His words seemed to carry a hidden meaning. Chu Jin’s gaze turned cold as he looked up. “What do you mean?”\n

\n\n

\n “The Young Master is worried that you will develop inappropriate feelings for the people at the academy.”\n

\n\n

\n Xu Zhan met his gaze directly, not backing down.\n

\n\n

\n “Since the spy is so familiar with you, he must be someone you know well. If, when the day comes, you find yourself unable to be ruthless and let him go, it will lead to a great disaster.”\n

\n\n

\n “Lead to a great disaster?”\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin repeated the words softly, then suddenly smiled.\n

\n\n

\n “You had the Imperial Censor pass a message for me to use an excuse to come down the mountain and meet you, just so I could listen to this nonsense?”\n

\n\n

\n Xu Zhan frowned. “Heir......”\n

\n\n

\n “I know what I’m doing.” Chu Jin cut him off. “You wouldn’t say this without reason, would you? Speak. What have you discovered while spying on me these days?”\n

\n\n

\n His words already held a hint of understanding. He had reclaimed the initiative in just a few sentences and was now merely seeking to confirm his own thoughts. Xu Zhan had no choice but to confess, “This subordinate is only following orders, but I have recently seen the Heir getting rather close to someone from the academy.”\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin scoffed. “So what if I am?”\n

\n\n

\n “Is that person Fang Hechao's personal disciple, Jiang Zhen?”\n

\n\n

\n At the mention of this name, a corner of the ice in his eyes thawed, and his features softened slightly. “It is.”\n

\n\n

\n Xu Zhan was perplexed. “What's so different about this person? Are you so certain he couldn't be the spy?”\n

\n\n

\n Hearing this, Chu Jin gave him a blank look.\n

\n\n

\n “Commander Xu, I will say this one more time. Do not interfere in my affairs.” His voice was bone-chillingly cold. “Mind your own place. Everything else is none of your business.”\n

\n\n

\n Xu Zhan’s expression stiffened, and he slowly clenched his fists.\n

\n\n

\n Having been in the Royal Family for many years, he was long accustomed to the pressure from those in high positions, and few could make him lower his head. In the past, he had indeed held a particular disdain for this Heir in name only. He had watched him outwardly indulge in wine and women, putting on the act of a dissolute good-for-nothing. Even knowing it was fake, he had gradually been fooled.\n

\n\n

\n But from some unknown point in time, he suddenly realized that the person before him seemed to have slipped from their control. Beneath the facade of obedience was a wild ambition, growing rampantly like thorns.\n

\n\n

\n 'Was he pretending? Had he not only deceived the world, but even myself and the Young Master...... had we been deceived too?'\n

\n\n

\n Greatly shaken, years of pride made Xu Zhan subconsciously want to seize the initiative back into his own hands. He pressed on, unwilling to yield, “You've given him your heart, but what if he deceives you? Isn't this something the Heir should understand better than anyone—”\n

\n\n

\n The moment the words left his lips, he was struck with terror and abruptly stopped.\n

\n\n

\n Because he saw that Chu Jin had raised his head and was staring at him. A sliver of icy killing intent was revealed, freezing him to the spot, unable to move.\n

\n\n

\n The feeling made him think for a moment that he had been targeted by a venomous snake.\n

\n\n

\n Xu Zhan suddenly recalled a saying: The Former Crown Prince of Old Qin despises betrayal the most.\n

\n\n

\n He opened his mouth and managed to force out a sentence. “......The Young Master said, please do not forget what happened back then.”\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin paused.\n

\n\n

\n After a long while, he finally whispered with a hint of a smile, “If even he deceived me......”\n

\n\n

\n “Then in this life, I'm afraid I will never be able to trust anyone again.”\n

\n\n

\n “Brother Sifan, I just don't get it.”\n

\n\n

\n Song Sifan snatched the half-empty wine jar from Qi Yu's hands and said with restraint, “You don't get it? What I don't get is what madness has possessed you to come to my place to drink every single day!”\n

\n\n

\n He had lost count of how many nights he had been woken up by this guy. It had gotten to the point where he couldn't sleep soundly, fearing that the next second he would hear someone pounding on his door loud enough to shake the heavens.\n

\n\n

\n Without the wine jar for support, Qi Yu collapsed to the floor, muttering distractedly, “I don't get it! Jiang Zhen, how could he......”\n

\n\n

\n “How could he have been bewitched by Chu Jin, fallen for Chu Jin's honey trap, and now spends all his days with him, leaving you all alone and desolate.” Song Sifan picked up a book of poetry and continued his sentence without looking up. “My ears are about to grow calluses from hearing you say all this.”\n

\n\n

\n Qi Yu was cut short, his words stolen from him. After a long pause, he managed to squeeze out another sentence, “Truly choosing a lover over a friend!”\n

\n\n

\n “Senior Brother Jiang and Brother Chu have reconciled. Isn't this what you always wanted?” Song Sifan asked, puzzled. “How come you’re the one making a fuss now that it has actually happened?”\n

\n\n

\n Qi Yu said with grief and indignation, “You don't understand, you don't know anything!”\n

\n\n

\n He couldn't very well say that their good Senior Brother was now together with that Former Crown Prince of Old Qin. Even though Shen Mengzhi hadn't told him to keep it a secret, for the sake of his best friend's reputation alone, he couldn't mention a single word of it to anyone else.\n

\n\n

\n Song Sifan sneered. “Fine, I don't understand anything, I don't know anything. In that case, what are you still doing here? Now hurry up and get out with your wine.”\n

\n\n

\n His anger came without warning. Qi Yu sobered up a little, staring at him blankly, his voice filled with confusion. “If I don't look for you, who else can I look for?”\n

\n\n

\n Song Sifan: “......”\n

\n\n

\n Indeed, anyone else would have long since lost their patience and thrown him out after being pestered like this every day. Only he had a good enough temper to tolerate this little ancestor throwing tantrums everywhere.\n

\n\n

\n Song Sifan thought this to himself, completely unaware that his “good temper” was, from beginning to end, reserved for Qi Yu alone.\n

\n\n

\n The little ancestor stared at the ceiling beams, murmuring to himself, “I've never seen Jiang Zhen like this.”\n

\n\n

\n Song Sifan couldn't help but ask, “Have you known him for a long time?”\n

\n\n

\n Qi Yu was silent for a while. “I guess so.”\n

\n\n

\n In the eyes of others, he and Shen Mengzhi had met at the academy. But in reality, the two had met right after they were born.\n

\n\n

\n The Grand Censor and the Grand Marshal of Yanling were the closest of friends, so the Qi Family and the Shen Family had always been on good terms.\n

\n\n

\n When Qi Yu was young, he had accompanied Qi Jue on a visit to the Shen Manor and had chanced upon Shen Mengzhi a few times, leaving a deep impression on him. The Shen Family's second young master, as exquisitely carved as jade, always sat in his own little corner of the world. No matter who he saw or what he heard, his expression remained invariably cold, as if nothing could stir his heart.\n

\n\n

\n But when Qi Yu told Qi Jue about this, his father's expression changed drastically, and he said sternly, “The Shen Family has no second young master! Qi Yu, you remember this, you are not to speak of this matter to anyone.”\n

\n\n

\n Qi Jue had always doted on his only son, granting his every wish, and had never spoken to him so harshly. Qi Yu was scared stiff, nodding his head like a chicken pecking at rice.\n

\n\n

\n ......It was only much later that he pieced together from his father's words that the Shen Family did indeed have a second young master. It was just that everyone in the Shen Manor had hidden his existence, all to avoid the eyes of the current king.\n

\n\n

\n Because of this, the second young master, who did not exist in the eyes of the world, had not taken a single step outside the Shen Manor for over a decade.\n

\n\n

\n Just like that, he stared at that low wall, counting away three thousand days and nights in endless solitude.\n

\n\n

\n “I always felt he was used to being alone, as if nothing really mattered to him.” Qi Yu whispered. “But then one day, for someone's sake, he would take the initiative to share his joy with me, and was even willing to break the rules he had adhered to for so many years......”\n

\n\n

\n He must, really, really like this person.\n

\n\n

\n Qi Yu's voice was too soft for Song Sifan to hear clearly. He frowned and asked, “What?”\n

\n\n

\n There was no answer for a long time. When he leaned over to look, Qi Yu had already tilted his head and fallen asleep.\n

\n\n

\n Song Sifan picked up the wine jar beside him and took a slow sip.\n

\n\n

\n After a long while, he let out a soft sigh and patted Qi Yu’s face. “You're asleep, but now I'm wide awake.”\n

\n\n

\n Qi Yu mumbled a couple of incoherent "hmms" in his daze.\n

\n\n

\n Seeing this, he asked again, “Are you coming again tomorrow night?”\n

\n\n

\n Qi Yu hummed in response again.\n

\n\n

\n Song Sifan said, “Then it's a promise.”\n

\n\n

\n Although he seemed annoyed on the surface, he was secretly relieved. In the past, his elder brother had said he was a contradictory person. He hadn't believed it then, but now, it seemed to be true.\n

\n\n

\n Song Sifan's brows furrowed slowly. He couldn't figure out what he was being contradictory about.\n

\n\n

\n The night was deep. One person slept soundly beside him, while another drowned his sorrows in wine. The bright moon offered no answer.\n

\n\n

\n The author has something to say:\n

\n\n

\n Countdown to the end of Volume One\n

","published_time":"2026-04-06T00:00:00.000Z","paid":false,"show_flag":true,"show_scheduled_time":"2026-03-09T00:00:00.000Z","unpaid_scheduled_time":"2026-04-06T00:00:00.000Z"},{"content_id":3758,"novel_id":50,"chapter_no":30,"chapter_title":"Autumn Fatigue - I Only Like You","content":"

\n In the autumn of the thirty-seventh year of the Yuan calendar, Yanling and Old Qin declared war on the State of Dai. Old Qin appointed Young Master Chu Rong as its general, who led one hundred thousand elite soldiers out to Pengcheng. Subsequently, Yanling dispatched General Yanchao, Shen Yunyan, with thirty thousand cavalry and fifty thousand infantry to attack Shi City.\n

\n\n

\n At the beginning of the war, the State of Dai was unprepared and overwhelmed, losing two cities in a matter of days, and the morale of its people was shaken. General Yanchao, after a great victory, pressed his advantage and joined forces with the Old Qin army. They marched east toward the capital city of the State of Dai, Bianyang, with unstoppable momentum. For a time, General Yanchao's fame spread far and wide, becoming a household name. The common people all spoke of him with great relish in their spare time.\n

\n\n

\n "General Yanchao is truly invincible."\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin sat at the table, lazily fiddling with the Lingzhi Mushroom Shen Mengzhi had given him. "I hear he followed Grand Marshal Shen on campaigns everywhere since he was young and quelled the internal strife of that time. He is truly a brilliant young talent."\n

\n\n

\n Shen Mengzhi was lowering his head to feed the Imperial Censor, his movements a bit sluggish. He didn't react to the words, seeming to be in a daze.\n

\n\n

\n "Senior Brother," Chu Jin came around the screen to stand before him, leaning in to take the object from his hands. He then waved away the aggrieved-looking parrot. "Why have you been so absent-minded lately?"\n

\n\n

\n His voice was soft and his tone serious. Shen Mengzhi came back to his senses. "...It's nothing."\n

\n\n

\n There were faint dark circles under his eyes, his expression holding an unconcealable weariness, as if he hadn't slept well for a long time. Chu Jin furrowed his brows, turning his averted face back to face him, and said in a low voice, "Have you not been sleeping well these past few days?"\n

\n\n

\n Shen Mengzhi gave a vague hum, offering an excuse, "I sometimes have insomnia, no need to worry."\n

\n\n

\n "If you can't sleep," Chu Jin said, "I can stay with you."\n

\n\n

\n Shen Mengzhi let out a laugh. "If I'm awake the whole night, does that mean you'll have to stay up with me with your eyes open until dawn?"\n

\n\n

\n After he said it, Chu Jin actually pondered for a few seconds, then smiled as well, his tone natural. "Why not?"\n

\n\n

\n Shen Mengzhi was taken aback, momentarily unable to reply. He was speechless for a moment before he said, "There's no need for that."\n

\n\n

\n "I want to see more of you, Senior Brother." Chu Jin paused. "In a few days, I have to go to Xiangjing for my routine imperial audience, and I'll be staying for half a month. I won't be able to see you then."\n

\n\n

\n Shen Mengzhi froze upon hearing this, his gaze shifting slightly as he asked in a low voice, "...Then when will you be back?"\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin said, "It's not certain yet. Maybe at the end of this month, maybe after the new year."\n

\n\n

\n The situation in Xiangjing was still unclear. The date of his return was not set, and anything could change.\n

\n\n

\n Shen Mengzhi was silent for a long while before he suddenly said softly, "On New Year's Eve..."\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin looked up. "Hm?"\n

\n\n

\n Shen Mengzhi watched him for a moment, and after a while, he opened his mouth. The words on the tip of his tongue changed to, "Nothing... come back soon."\n

\n\n

\n It was a common affair for an heir from a foreign state to enter the capital for an imperial audience at the end of the year. It was just that Chu Jin hadn't mentioned it, and after a long time, Shen Mengzhi had forgotten about it too. He thought about the gift he had prepared for the other's birthday on New Year's Eve and felt a little troubled.\n

\n\n

\n 'A birthday gift should be given on the day, right? But if Chu Jin isn't back by then, won't it be too late?'\n

\n\n

\n Shen Mengzhi sighed inwardly.\n

\n\n

\n He knew that if he asked, the other would definitely agree, but he could never bring himself to coerce someone with his own selfish desires.\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin lifted a lock of his hair and wound it around his fingers, playing with it as he asked, "Is there anything you need me to bring back for you? Anything you want?"\n

\n\n

\n "..." Shen Mengzhi looked at him. "I'm not a child anymore."\n

\n\n

\n His expression was truly adorable, and Chu Jin laughed out loud.\n

\n\n

\n He then said languidly, "How can buying something for my beloved be considered coaxing a child?"\n

\n\n

\n He was getting into the spirit of teasing him. Shen Mengzhi gave him a pained look and said, "When you get to Xiangjing, just try not to be too conspicuous. After all, you still have to enter the palace..."\n

\n\n

\n His voice suddenly stopped.\n

\n\n

\n At such a palace banquet, not only would Xiao Zhuo be present, but the important ministers of the court would also attend by imperial decree.\n

\n\n

\n Therefore, Shen Ke would be there as well.\n

\n\n

\n Just as Chu Jin did not know the other identity of that powerful Grand Marshal of Yanling, Shen Ke would not know the current relationship between this Heir and his son.\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin noticed the change in his expression and frowned. "What's wrong?"\n

\n\n

\n Shen Mengzhi snapped back to his senses. After two breaths of silence, he managed a slight smile. "It's nothing. I just suddenly remembered that when you enter the palace this time, you will probably run into the Grand Censor."\n

\n\n

\n "Censor Qi..." Chu Jin understood. "Qi Yu's father?"\n

\n\n

\n Shen Mengzhi said, "Yes. He'll probably ask about Qi Yu's grades at the academy."\n

\n\n

\n At that time, Qi Yu's life would be in Chu Jin's hands.\n

\n\n

\n The latter had clearly thought of this as well. He chuckled twice, then added, "Then I'll have to put in a good word for Qi Yu. However, I hear that Grand Marshal Shen is quite close with Censor Qi, so I should be able to see him as well."\n

\n\n

\n "He and Censor Qi are of a similar age, right? It's a pity he only has one son, General Shen. Otherwise, his second son should be about the same age as Qi Yu and might have been sent to the academy as well." Chu Jin said casually. "If that were the case, it would be great. Qi Yu wouldn't have to cling to you alone and meddle in everything."\n

\n\n

\n Shen Mengzhi's whole body stiffened, and he subconsciously glanced at him. Chu Jin's expression was as usual, his eyes closed, completely unaware, as if what he had just said were merely unintentional words.\n

\n\n

\n His intuition was too sharp. For a moment, Shen Mengzhi almost thought he had already discovered his true identity.\n

\n\n

\n After a long silence, he listened as his heartbeat gradually calmed down. When he finally spoke, his voice was already steady. "But he doesn't."\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin responded lazily, repeating, "Yes, what a pity he doesn't."\n

\n\n

\n His tone was full of regret, as if being disturbed by Qi Yu was an incredibly painful affair, which made Shen Mengzhi want to laugh.\n

\n\n

\n He wanted to say that even if there was a second son, the situation today would still be the same. Because Jiang Zhen and Grand Marshal Shen's second son were one and the same person.\n

\n\n

\n But after some thought, he said instead, "If that were really the case, what if the person you liked became that Young Master Shen? Wouldn't you still have to be jealous of Qi Yu?"\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin's eyes were closed, looking like he was about to fall asleep. He had also been exceptionally busy these past few days because of the trip to the capital, so he was extremely drowsy at the moment.\n

\n\n

\n Shen Mengzhi wasn't sure if he had heard his question. But the question had popped into his head suddenly, and he had asked it without thinking. After asking, upon further reflection, it felt more like he was being jealous of himself.\n

\n\n

\n ...He felt that he was really not thinking straight.\n

\n\n

\n Just when Shen Mengzhi thought that Chu Jin had fallen asleep and would not answer, the fingers entwined in his hair suddenly moved. They then let go, followed the direction to his lips, and then gently caressed them.\n

\n\n

\n Shen Mengzhi was caught off guard. He froze for a second, then met Chu Jin's eyes.\n

\n\n

\n His eyelids were slightly closed, his gaze sweeping lazily from the slight opening of his eyes, and he looked as if he would fall asleep in the next second.\n

\n\n

\n "I wouldn't," Shen Mengzhi heard him say. "I only like you."\n

","published_time":"2026-04-13T00:00:00.000Z","paid":false,"show_flag":true,"show_scheduled_time":"2026-03-16T00:00:00.000Z","unpaid_scheduled_time":"2026-04-13T00:00:00.000Z"},{"content_id":3815,"novel_id":50,"chapter_no":31,"chapter_title":"Nightshine: Don't Be Angry, How About a Smile?","content":"

\n Reports of victory from the front lines by General Yanchao, Shen Yunyan, came rushing in like a tidal wave. Under the pincer attack of the two armies, the State of Dai seemed to have lost all power to retaliate. For a time, the morale in Yanling was soaring.\n

\n\n

\n Shen Mengzhi learned of his elder brother's recent news from Fang Hechao, and his heart was slightly at ease, feeling much more relaxed. When the night deepened, he put on an outer robe and slipped out quietly, just as he had done the past few nights.\n

\n\n

\n He followed the small path and slowly walked to Qingxue Cliff. Then, he took out a Liuli Lamp from his robes and carefully placed it under a tree.\n

\n\n

\n It was already late autumn. The flowers and leaves had withered, and the cliff was evenly covered with a layer of broken branches and fallen leaves. Due to the dampness from the water vapor, the blades of grass were on the verge of rotting into mud. Amidst this expanse of decaying earth, countless fireflies were scattered like tiny stars, their light spreading in all directions. From a distance, they looked like a cluster of moving stars.\n

\n\n

\n Shen Mengzhi watched the small insects with concentration. One had just landed on the branch of a pear tree, glowing unconsciously. He approached without a sound, suddenly reached out his hand, and closed his five fingers into a fist. Noticing the faint light leaking through the gaps between his fingers, he breathed a sigh of relief and swiftly trapped the firefly inside the Liuli Lamp.\n

\n\n

\n Just as he was about to catch a second one, he suddenly heard someone behind him say softly, "Senior Brother."\n

\n\n

\n Shen Mengzhi was startled. After turning to get a clear look at the person, his pupils constricted slightly.\n

\n\n

\n He asked subconsciously, "Why are you here?"\n

\n\n

\n Opposite him, Chu Jin was standing not too close and not too far, watching him without a word.\n

\n\n

\n "I was worried you couldn't sleep, so I came over to check," Chu Jin said. "I just couldn't find you in the Firefly Study, but I happened to run into you here."\n

\n\n

\n He paused, then asked with an unreadable expression, "What are you doing?"\n

\n\n

\n Shen Mengzhi felt a momentary pang of guilt, but he still feigned composure and said, "I have a medicine that requires a few fireflies as a catalyst."\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin furrowed his brow. "So this is what you've been doing these past few nights?"\n

\n\n

\n Seeing that he could no longer hide it, Shen Mengzhi had to confess, "Yes."\n

\n\n

\n The night was dim, and he couldn't see Chu Jin's expression clearly, only hearing his long silence. Shen Mengzhi knew he had been dishonest by using an excuse to hide things from him. After much consideration, he began, "I didn't mean to..."\n

\n\n

\n But he was interrupted by Chu Jin, "How many do you need?"\n

\n\n

\n Caught off guard, Shen Mengzhi paused for a moment before answering, "Ten."\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin withdrew his gaze and said no more. Having practiced martial arts for years, he was quick of eye and hand. In just a moment, he caught five fireflies and placed them all in the Liuli Lamp. When he reached out to catch another, Shen Mengzhi stopped him. The latter gently shook his head and said, "That's enough."\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin looked at the six fireflies in the Liuli Lamp. "Didn't you say you needed ten?"\n

\n\n

\n Shen Mengzhi kept his hold on his wrist and explained in a low voice, "These fireflies are born between summer and autumn. They are about to die at the end of autumn, so their light grows weak, and they don't have much medicinal value."\n

\n\n

\n Following his gaze, Chu Jin saw that the light from the fireflies in the Liuli Lamp was indeed faint, and even their flight seemed listless.\n

\n\n

\n After a while, Shen Mengzhi looked up, met his gaze, and suggested, "Do you want to sit for a bit before we go?"\n

\n\n

\n Seeing that Chu Jin didn't refuse, he smiled faintly and pulled him to sit down by the tree. The sound of the waterfall on Qingxue Cliff was rustling. It was deep autumn, and the scene of fallen flowers on flowing water added to the bleak atmosphere.\n

\n\n

\n Shen Mengzhi held the Liuli Lamp. The flickering light from within softened his features, illuminating them intermittently.\n

\n\n

\n After a long moment, he slowly spoke, "Did you know? These fireflies have another name. They're called Serene Nightshine."\n

\n\n

\n —To burn my body and soul, to brightly light a hundred nights.\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin's gaze flickered, and he too repeated in a low voice, "...Serene Nightshine."\n

\n\n

\n After a moment of silence, he suddenly said, "I remember, the 'fly' character in Firefly Study was a character you chose yourself."\n

\n\n

\n Shen Mengzhi was taken aback. He hadn't expected him to know this. After a moment's thought, he let out a soft laugh.\n

\n\n

\n "Qi Yu must have told you, right?"\n

\n\n

\n "Mn." Chu Jin looked at him, asking persistently, "So what does it mean?"\n

\n\n

\n Shen Mengzhi turned his face to the side, gazing at him quietly for a long time. His eyes were profound, roiling with emotions that seemed like a mix of grief and resolution—a tumultuous storm that was hard to quell.\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin's breath caught in his throat as he heard him speak in a low voice, "If I were decaying grass, I would transform and fly as a firefly, to illuminate the long, clear night."\n

\n\n

\n A firefly flitted past his face, its light reflecting in the bottom of his eyes as if they held flames. Chu Jin watched him, mesmerized. He saw him sitting on the mud and withered leaves of an autumn night, in this murky world, in this sunless darkness, yet radiating a quiet, pure white light.\n

\n\n

\n It was dazzlingly intense.\n

\n\n

\n He let out a low laugh and said, "I like this character very much."\n

\n\n

\n Because the lights of the mortal world were not bright enough, one would set their own head ablaze. In essence, they were the same kind of person.\n

\n\n

\n "Still angry?"\n

\n\n

\n Shen Mengzhi sat up a little straighter. Seeing Chu Jin raise an eyebrow without answering, he simply reached out, brought his fingers to the corners of his lips, and pulled them into a smile. "Come on, smile a little."\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin had never seen his usually cold and self-possessed Senior Brother trying all sorts of ways to make him laugh. The frustration in his heart gradually dissipated, though his face remained impassive. He stared at Shen Mengzhi for a moment, then suddenly grabbed the hand on his face, saying with dissatisfaction, "Why are your hands so cold?"\n

\n\n

\n Feeling the warmth from his palm, Shen Mengzhi's face broke into a smile. "Did I freeze you? Then I won't touch you next time."\n

\n\n

\n Knowing full well that the man before him was saying this on purpose, Chu Jin still couldn't maintain his composure. He said through gritted teeth, "I didn't say you couldn't."\n

\n\n

\n "But your expression looks like you mind a lot."\n

\n\n

\n "I don't mind!"\n

\n\n

\n After speaking, Chu Jin took a deep breath. Over the past few days, Shen Mengzhi's skills had clearly improved; he could stir up his emotions with just a few simple words.\n

\n\n

\n Shen Mengzhi watched him without blinking, his eyes filled with a smile. "Really don't mind?"\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin said, "I really don't..."\n

\n\n

\n His voice stopped abruptly because the person before him suddenly leaned over, placing both hands on the ground beside him, and gently lowered his head.\n

\n\n

\n Long hair slid from his shoulders and back, hanging down and tangling with Chu Jin's strands. Behind him were specks of fireflies, pale yellow and light green, adorning his hair like jewels. They shimmered with radiant light, their flight paths like star trails, brushing against his clothes as if giving birth to flowers.\n

\n\n

\n Amidst these glittering sparks, Shen Mengzhi lowered his head and placed a gentle kiss on Chu Jin's forehead. The kiss carried the slight chill of the autumn night, a touch-and-go contact so light it felt like an illusion.\n

\n\n

\n He didn't linger for long before straightening up and sitting back. He gathered his loose hair behind him, a rare, sly smile playing on his lips. "That's good. I was worried my lips were too cold and that you would mind."\n

\n\n

\n This smile made Chu Jin freeze. He stared at him for a few seconds, then suddenly rolled over, taking him down to the ground with him. The faint fragrance of grass and trees filled the air, startling a cloud of fireflies that took flight from their sides, glowing like lit lanterns and illuminating their faces.\n

\n\n

\n "Senior Brother, you're being far too perfunctory. If you want to coax me, a kiss on the forehead is not nearly enough."\n

\n\n

\n Shen Mengzhi, resting his head on his hand, asked softly, "Then what do you want?"\n

\n\n

\n "I want—"\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin bent his leg, propping himself up with one hand on the ground, and looked down into the other man's eyes.\n

\n\n

\n A smile played on his lips, his eyes shimmering. He spoke in a low, deeply ambiguous voice, "...to warm your lips and teeth."\n

\n\n

\n With that, he gently lifted the jade-like chin of the person beneath him. His gaze traced the pale lips before he lowered his head, intending to kiss him.\n

\n\n

\n Just as their lips were about to touch, Shen Mengzhi suddenly turned his head. Chu Jin's lips brushed past his sharp jawline and landed on his porcelain-white neck.\n

\n\n

\n He raised a hand and covered Chu Jin's lips, blocking his advance. Seeing a trace of annoyance in the other's eyes, Shen Mengzhi smiled. "Aren't you still angry with me?"\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin's voice came through his palm, a little muffled. "Senior Brother, I want to kiss you."\n

\n\n

\n Shen Mengzhi felt a light scratch in his heart, a fine itch spreading in an instant. He slowly propped himself up to a sitting position, his gaze gentle as he focused on Chu Jin's eyes, but his words were utterly ruthless. "No."\n

\n\n

\n Sensing the intense resentment, he paused, then slowly added, "When you come back from Xiangjing, I'll agree to whatever you want."\n

","published_time":"2026-04-20T00:00:00.000Z","paid":false,"show_flag":true,"show_scheduled_time":"2026-03-23T00:00:00.000Z","unpaid_scheduled_time":"2026-04-20T00:00:00.000Z"},{"content_id":3872,"novel_id":50,"chapter_no":32,"chapter_title":"Whispering Secrets on a Night of Fireflies","content":"

\n Chu Jin took a light breath, saying resentfully, "Jiang Zhen, you really are something else..."\n

\n\n

\n This guy had truly learned to be bad.\n

\n\n

\n He expressionlessly calmed himself for a moment, then got up and sat back down under the tree. The cool breeze blew, and he finally quieted down.\n

\n\n

\n Shen Mengzhi held up the Liuli Lamp and heard him ask, "Actually, I've always wanted to know, why did you come to Heshan Academy back then?"\n

\n\n

\n Scions of prestigious families like Qi Yu and Song Sifan were mostly sent by their families to study. But for someone like Shen Mengzhi, with no one to rely on, what was the reason?\n

\n\n

\n The smile on Shen Mengzhi's lips faded slightly. He lowered his gaze to the fluttering fireflies in the Liuli Lamp, his eyes quiet, but his thoughts suddenly flew far away.\n

\n\n

\n Actually, he could have been sent by his family to study in grand style, just like Qi Yu.\n

\n\n

\n Actually, he should have been the proper second young master of the Shen Family, able to associate with the young masters of noble families in Xiangjing, dressed in fine clothes on spirited horses, living freely and gallantly, admiring all the city's blossoms in a single day.\n

\n\n

\n Actually, he should have taken the longsword from his father and older brother's hands, gone to the battlefield to slay enemies, high-spirited and proud, becoming the young general celebrated by the world.\n

\n\n

\n All of this should have come naturally, but in the year he was born, the former king of Yanling, Xiao Yang, died of illness in Yugao City.\n

\n\n

\n The former king had not appointed a crown prince before his death, and the court was thrown into chaos. The first prince, Xiao Ting, and the second prince, Xiao Jiu, went to war over the throne, resulting in both sides suffering heavy losses; the fourth prince, Xiao Wen, was assassinated and died abruptly on his way back to the capital. The powers in the court also gradually split, and everyone feared for their own safety.\n

\n\n

\n Only the fifth prince, Xiao Zhuo, turned a deaf ear, focusing solely on arranging the former king's funeral.\n

\n\n

\n Just as everyone was fighting to the death, the former king's last edict was discovered under circumstances no one could have predicted.\n

\n\n

\n With this single edict, the fifth prince, Xiao Zhuo, logically became the crown prince and ascended the throne. Unlike the gentle former king, this new king was a man extremely skilled at forbearance. He continued to treat the former court's key ministers as his teachers, acting like an obedient student, submissive and respectful.\n

\n\n

\n For a period of time, even Shen Ke was almost deceived by his appearance.\n

\n\n

\n When Madam Shen became pregnant with this child, it was precisely when the former king was critically ill. By the time they survived this turmoil and Yanling had a new dynasty, she was already a full seven months along.\n

\n\n

\n When the new king ascended the throne, he was supposed to ask the Court Astronomer to interpret the celestial phenomena and perform divination through astrology.\n

\n\n

\n No one knew the stellar phenomenon divined that day, only that the next day, the newly enthroned monarch, contrary to his usual behavior, hosted a banquet in the palace for the Shen Manor's family. He was especially solicitous toward the soon-to-be-born second son of the Shen Family.\n

\n\n

\n At seven months, the pregnancy was already showing. Xiao Zhuo looked at Madam Shen and said in a joking tone, "If Minister Shen has a daughter this time, he can't go teaching her fighting skills like General Shen, can he? She must be held in the palm of your hand, treasured dearly."\n

\n\n

\n Madam Shen's smile remained gentle and appropriate. She carefully protected her abdomen, but the fingers hidden under her sleeves curled up uneasily.\n

\n\n

\n "And if it's a young master like General Shen," the smiling monarch bent down, looking at the unborn child with an intimate expression, and lowered his voice, "...then that would truly be a heavenly blessing for my Yanling."\n

\n\n

\n After returning to the manor that night, Madam Shen suffered abdominal pain and bleeding. Even though the baby was saved by a hair's breadth, her health weakened day by day.\n

\n\n

\n Shen Ke stayed by her bedside, tightly clasping his beloved's hand. His back was ramrod straight, but he did not utter a single word.\n

\n\n

\n The Shen Family has produced one general; it cannot produce a second. In the eyes of a monarch, there has never been room for an overly powerful minister.\n

\n\n

\n Thus, in the bitter cold of that winter, the pregnant Madam Shen gave birth to the Shen Family's second son. The grand Shen Manor, from top to bottom, posted no red decorations but instead hung white mourning cloth. The servants and maids were all dressed in plain mourning attire. In the world of ice and snow, everything was draped in silver, and as far as the eye could see, there was only a vast expanse of cold white.\n

\n\n

\n Everyone knew that the much-anticipated second young master of the Shen Manor had died at birth.\n

\n\n

\n But no one knew that the infant who was supposed to be dead was secretly raised in the inner courtyard of the Shen Manor, hidden for more than ten years.\n

\n\n

\n Shen Ke wanted his son to escape the Shen Family's destiny, but little did he know, he would personally push him onto another, more absurd path. But under the chilling imperial might, saving a person's life required paying an equivalent price.\n

\n\n

\n How could it be so simple to deceive the entire world?\n

\n\n

\n In Shen Mengzhi's twelfth year in the Shen Manor, he made a nearly fatal mistake.\n

\n\n

\n Yanling was in turmoil at that time. Grand Marshal Shen and his eldest son, Shen Yunyan, had been fighting abroad and returned triumphantly after quelling a rebellion. The news spread like wildfire, becoming known to every household. The ten-li long street was filled with common people holding flowers to welcome the army. The cheers from outside the high walls of the Shen Manor made his heart itch with curiosity, so he dodged the steward's gaze and secretly slipped out of the house with Qi Yu, disguised as a servant boy, and mingled with the crowd welcoming them back.\n

\n\n

\n When the city gates opened, he heard thunderous cheers by his ear, the rumbling of iron-clad cavalry, and the shouts of the crowd. His heart surging with emotion, he couldn't help but also softly call out for his father and brother.\n

\n\n

\n But the speaker may be unintentional, while the listener attaches meaning. As if to punish him for this impulse, he could never have imagined that the person standing next to him that day would be a gatekeeper from the Lou Family. After that gatekeeper returned, the more he thought about it, the more he felt something was wrong. The next day, he reported the matter to the current Supervisor of Attendants, Lou Ya.\n

\n\n

\n Lou Ya already held a grudge against the Grand Marshal's faction and secretly entered the palace that very day to report the matter to Xiao Zhuo.\n

\n\n

\n The crime of deceiving the sovereign is punishable by death. His one careless sentence could drag the Shen Manor into a point of no return.\n

\n\n

\n At this life-or-death moment, Jiang Qi, who was a Supervisor in the manor at the time, found Shen Ke.\n

\n\n

\n He said, "Lord Shen, my second son, who suffers from a terminal illness, has received the manor's care for many years. But because of his illness, he does not have long to live, and even I am helpless. I have received your grace and have no way to repay it. If it is possible, let him go in the second young master's place."\n

\n\n

\n No one knew what Shen Ke and Jiang Qi said afterward, only that on that night, the dignified Grand Marshal, who had never bowed even in the face of death on the battlefield, half-knelt on the cold stone slab, tears streaming down his aged face, like a stalk of bamboo broken by the wind and frost.\n

\n\n

\n Later, the Supervisor's son was sent into the palace, absolving the Shen Manor of its crime. The tattling gatekeeper took hush money from the Shen Manor and, bowing and scraping, changed his story. And so, the report presented to Xiao Zhuo contained only a few sentences mentioning an unknown servant boy from the Shen Manor who, because he had grown up there, had acknowledged Shen Ke and Shen Yunyan as his adoptive father and brother.\n

\n\n

\n No one cared about such an insignificant character. So Xiao Zhuo waved his hand, and the matter was dropped, but the Supervisor's son never returned.\n

\n\n

\n After the storm subsided, Jiang Qi also left the Shen Manor and returned to his hometown of Yuya. For secretly leaving the manor and inviting a fatal disaster, Shen Mengzhi received three lashes from Shen Ke in front of the ancestral hall, knelt for a day and a night, and subsequently fell gravely ill for seven days.\n

\n\n

\n Shen Ke had never laid a heavy hand on his younger son. When the long whip struck, his hand was trembling.\n

\n\n

\n Shen Mengzhi knelt on the ground. Even with his hands covered in blood, his spine remained perfectly straight. Beads of blood trickled down his arms and dripped onto the hard stone slab, a patch of vivid red that stung his eyes.\n

\n\n

\n He gritted his teeth and endured the three lashes, but still stubbornly looked into Shen Ke's eyes, moving his lips. His voice was hoarse from the pain. "Father, I've always wanted to ask you a question."\n

\n\n

\n "If you had strangled me in my swaddling clothes back then, would we not have to be in such pain right now?"\n

\n\n

\n The long whip in Shen Ke's hand suddenly fell to the ground.\n

\n\n

\n He closed his eyes, a deep exhaustion etched between his brows, and murmured, "There's no turning back... You, me, Jiang Qi, and this entire world—none of us can turn back!"\n

\n\n

\n Shen Mengzhi held his head high, refusing to lower it.\n

\n\n

\n He heard Shen Ke's voice slowly rise, each word seemingly carved into his flesh and blood—\n

\n\n

\n "From this day forward, you are no longer a person of my Shen Family."\n

\n\n

\n "From now on, your surname is Jiang and your given name is Zhen. Your father is Jiang Qi, and your older brother is Jiang Huan."\n

\n\n

\n "You will live on in this world in Jiang Zhen's place... And never come back."\n

\n\n

\n Shen Ke stripped him of the name he had borne for over a decade, crushed all his self-righteous assumptions, and used a bloody truth to tell him: because of your selfish desire, an innocent person died in vain.\n

\n\n

\n The Shen Manor could no longer shelter him.\n

\n\n

\n So he shed his brocade robes for simple cloth, concealed his name, and came to Heshan Academy.\n

\n\n

\n Several years passed in a flash.\n

\n\n

\n The events at the Shen Manor had happened many years ago, and the scars on his hands had already faded.\n

\n\n

\n "I was once ignorant and made a mistake." Shen Mengzhi spoke with a natural expression. "My father and brother were furious and disowned me. I had nowhere to go, but luckily, a teacher took a liking to me and brought me back to the academy."\n

\n\n

\n He was concise, his tone light, making it sound not like the truth, but like a story he had made up on the spot.\n

\n\n

\n "..." Chu Jin was speechless. "Senior Brother, you're teasing a child."\n

\n\n

\n In fact, if one were to summarize it, that was indeed what had happened. He had just omitted the reasons behind it, so to an outsider, it sounded exceptionally absurd.\n

\n\n

\n Seeing his disbelief, Shen Mengzhi smiled faintly. "Yes, I was lying to you."\n

\n\n

\n "Actually, there's nothing much to say." He switched to the excuse he had been using for years. "It's just that my writing was appreciated by a teacher, so he took me in as his disciple."\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin frowned. "That simple?"\n

\n\n

\n Shen Mengzhi said, "That simple. Why would you think I'd be any different?"\n

\n\n

\n Hearing this, Chu Jin said without hesitation, "A gut feeling."\n

\n\n

\n Shen Mengzhi was slightly taken aback. After a long moment, he chuckled, "Then I've disappointed you."\n

\n\n

\n After a pause, he asked, "What about you? Why did you come to Yanling?"\n

\n\n

\n "That's a boring story," Chu Jin said. "Let me tell you something else."\n

\n\n

\n Shen Mengzhi relaxed his shoulders and leaned lightly against the tree trunk, listening as he began to speak slowly. "Ever since I was young, there have been many people watching me. I don't know whose spies they were. Perhaps they belonged to my ambitious royal uncle, or perhaps to my equally ambitious brothers."\n

\n\n

\n "No matter what you do, they will be watching you. Reading, eating, sleeping... they follow you like a shadow, like a sticky plaster you can't get rid of. Every move is under their watch, and with the slightest misstep, a few more memorials will appear on my royal father's desk the next day. Saying my virtue doesn't match my position, that I am unworthy of the title of Heir."\n

\n\n

\n Shen Mengzhi listened quietly.\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin smiled. "I was very unhappy at first, but they stuck around and I couldn't drive them away. Slowly, I felt like I got used to it."\n

\n\n

\n But in reality, that was just his delusion.\n

\n\n

\n Only when the Young Master coldly grabbed him by the collar, forcing him to his knees to get a clear look at the bloody, severed head on the floor, did he awaken as if from a dream.\n

\n\n

\n "This is the guy you so readily trusted." The Young Master sneered. "You treated Chu Rong's spy as a friend, baring your heart and soul for so long. And the result?"\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin's expression was numb. He reached out and wiped the blood from the head, again and again, until the features were completely obscured. Unwilling to give up, he used his sleeve to wipe it, until finally, a face all too familiar was revealed.\n

\n\n

\n The Young Master viciously grabbed his hair, forcing him to meet the dead man's unblinking eyes. "Do you see clearly now!"\n

\n\n

\n He was silent for a long time. When he finally spoke, his voice was hoarse. "I see clearly."\n

\n\n

\n Was it fake?\n

\n\n

\n But that person had clearly shown concern when treating his wounds, had clearly helped him escape the Young Master's punishment, had clearly spoken the word "friend" with such certainty.\n

\n\n

\n Was it real?\n

\n\n

\n But his severed head was right here, his eyes filled with despair.\n

\n\n

\n ...He was beginning to lose his ability to tell the difference.\n

\n\n

\n He only remembered the Young Master's voice, drifting near and far, wavering by his ear.\n

\n\n

\n "The price of trusting someone you shouldn't is death."\n

\n\n

\n "If he didn't die, you would have."\n

\n\n

\n As Chu Jin's thoughts drifted, he suddenly felt a weight on his shoulder.\n

\n\n

\n He looked down and saw that Shen Mengzhi had leaned over unconsciously, his head resting on his shoulder, seemingly fast asleep.\n

\n\n

\n It made sense. He hadn't slept well these past few nights; he should have been exhausted long ago.\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin focused on his tranquil sleeping face, pushing all other thoughts from his mind. After a long while, he reached out and gently touched his lips.\n

\n\n

\n He chuckled softly and murmured, "I'll wait for you for another half a month."\n

\n\n

\n After half a month, I'll come to collect the debt.\n

","published_time":"2026-04-27T00:00:00.000Z","paid":false,"show_flag":true,"show_scheduled_time":"2026-03-30T00:00:00.000Z","unpaid_scheduled_time":"2026-04-27T00:00:00.000Z"},{"content_id":3930,"novel_id":50,"chapter_no":33,"chapter_title":"Favoritism - The Heir Meets His Father-in-Law","content":"

\n "Where did you get so many of these grasses?"\n

\n\n

\n Qi Yu stood at the entrance of the Firefly Study, looking strangely at the few bunches of snow-white Xuancao Grass.\n

\n\n

\n Shen Mengzhi was sitting at the table, slowly grinding the Phosphorus Powder in the mortar. Hearing him, he looked up and said, "Don't touch them, I need to use them later."\n

\n\n

\n At these words, Qi Yu immediately withdrew the hand that had been about to touch them, his expression mournful. "Jiang Zhen!"\n

\n\n

\n 'Is it really necessary?' he thought. 'He has been working on this Everlasting Lamp for Chu Jin for nearly half a month without sleep, toiling day and night. And now, I can't even touch a single blade of grass!'\n

\n\n

\n "That's Xuancao Grass," Shen Mengzhi explained. "It only grows with the first snow and dies when the snow melts. Its leaves retain extremely cold properties. If you touch it, it will instantly melt into a puddle of water."\n

\n\n

\n Qi Yu flinched in fear and didn't dare look at the Xuancao Grass again. He sullenly sat down beside Shen Mengzhi, then, as if remembering something, asked, "Then how did you handle it?"\n

\n\n

\n Shen Mengzhi gave him a mysterious smile. "I have my ways."\n

\n\n

\n "So secretive..." Qi Yu yawned. "Chu Jin has been gone for so many days. Did he say when he'll be back?"\n

\n\n

\n "Not yet." Shen Mengzhi slowly spread the powder from the stone mortar onto a stone dish. "He's probably too busy. At this rate, it'll probably be after the new year."\n

\n\n

\n "Oh..." Qi Yu said, gloating, "Then it's his loss."\n

\n\n

\n He had been worried that Shen Mengzhi would be disappointed at not being able to give the gift in person, but it seemed he was still quite calm.\n

\n\n

\n "Honestly," Qi Yu added tartly, "if you had just told him, our Heir would have flown back on New Year's Eve."\n

\n\n

\n Shen Mengzhi's hands paused. He glanced at him, then casually picked up a piece of sugarcane from the table and tossed it over.\n

\n\n

\n Qi Yu fumbled to catch it. "What for?"\n

\n\n

\n Shen Mengzhi said, "Eat something sweet to counter the sourness."\n

\n\n

\n "..."\n

\n\n

\n Qi Yu resentfully bit into the sugarcane with a crisp crunch. "You've definitely been corrupted by Chu Jin!"\n

\n\n

\n Shen Mengzhi ignored him and evenly brushed the Phosphorus Powder into a glass bowl. As the light fell upon it, it shimmered with iridescent, rainbow-like colors.\n

\n\n

\n "Look," he gestured for Qi Yu to see, his voice uncharacteristically light. "What do you think?"\n

\n\n

\n Qi Yu was captivated by a single glance. The precious young master of the Censor's family, who considered himself to have seen all the world's rare treasures, now found himself swallowing. After a long pause, he said, utterly entranced, "Damn it... How did a brat like Chu Jin get so lucky? I'm so damn jealous of that guy..."\n

\n\n

\n His curse was heartfelt. Shen Mengzhi couldn't help but laugh and said, "This is just a semi-finished product. There are many more steps to making an Everlasting Lamp."\n

\n\n

\n "Why this gift?" Qi Yu asked, coming back to his senses. "It's beautiful, but it's too much work to make."\n

\n\n

\n Hearing this, Shen Mengzhi paused slightly.\n

\n\n

\n After a moment, he spoke in a low voice, tinged with a smile, "Ancient texts say that an Everlasting Lamp illuminates cause and effect and brightens the path home."\n

\n\n

\n He had simply overheard Chu Jin mention offhandedly one day that his birthday was on New Year's Eve. So, on a whim, he wanted to secretly give him a surprise.\n

\n\n

\n For royalty and nobility like them, they had seen all the splendid and rare treasures in the world. But Shen Mengzhi was inherently proud and arrogant; a gift for his beloved had to be one of a kind.\n

\n\n

\n After much thought, he came up with the Everlasting Lamp, a symbol of lasting peace and fated connection among the common folk of Yanling.\n

\n\n

\n It was customary to light Everlasting Lamps on New Year's Eve. Once lit, they could not be blown out until the oil ran out and the lamp died. A lamp was like a person, seeing through cause and effect, illuminating the long night.\n

\n\n

\n But a simple oil-paper lantern seemed a bit shabby.\n

\n\n

\n He remembered an ancient secret art from old Yanling that could hide writing on paper, only to be revealed by fire. So he lit a lamp in the Wanzong Pavilion and searched through ancient texts for a whole night, finally finding a relevant record.\n

\n\n

\n —Serene Nightshine from late autumn, Xuancao Grass from the first snow on the Twelve Peaks, and Phosphor Ash extracted from pebbles.\n

\n\n

\n He went to great lengths to gather these materials one by one, and soon it would be the final step.\n

\n\n

\n Everything had gone exceptionally smoothly up to this point. Shen Mengzhi breathed a sigh of relief, belatedly feeling the fatigue that had been accumulating for a long time.\n

\n\n

\n "I'm a little sleepy." He shook his head, trying to clear it. "Let's just leave these things here for now..."\n

\n\n

\n Before he could finish, a bird chirped outside the door. They both looked over and saw Imperial Censor perched at the entrance, peeking in, a letter held in its sharp beak.\n

\n\n

\n Qi Yu was incredulous. "This can't be a letter from Chu Jin, can it?"\n

\n\n

\n Compared to his stunned expression, Shen Mengzhi appeared much calmer. He beckoned, and Imperial Censor flew over, landed on his palm, and dropped the letter.\n

\n\n

\n Qi Yu was still exclaiming, "Have you two been corresponding all this time?"\n

\n\n

\n After seeing the signature on the letter, Shen Mengzhi suppressed his weariness and, without committing one way or the other, gently opened the letter.\n

\n\n

\n When Chu Jin left, he didn't take Imperial Censor with him, so the bird had become a messenger. Whenever the postman delivered mail, it would scramble to be the first to snatch it and bring it to Shen Mengzhi.\n

\n\n

\n The letter's content was brief, the calligraphy powerful and flowing. After reading it, Shen Mengzhi's lips curved into a faint smile. He then folded the letter back up, perfectly as it was before, and set it aside.\n

\n\n

\n Qi Yu's curiosity was piqued. "What did he say?"\n

\n\n

\n "Nothing much," Shen Mengzhi said. "Just some amusing anecdotes from the palace."\n

\n\n

\n "What was so amusing?" Qi Yu looked skeptical. "To make you smile so happily."\n

\n\n

\n Shen Mengzhi glanced at him and said softly, "A secret."\n

\n\n

\n The affairs of the palace were indeed amusing, but not enough to make him react this way. He was smiling because of the last line of the letter, where that person had lazily added a complaint with his brush.\n

\n\n

\n —Though Xiangjing is extravagant, it is no match for the moon over Heshan.\n

\n\n

\n He could even imagine Chu Jin, draped in an outer robe, leaning against a window, holding the brush in his mouth as he gazed at the moon for a long time before casually writing a few strokes.\n

\n\n

\n When he was young, his mother told him that longing had a form, but he didn't understand.\n

\n\n

\n Only after walking through the mortal world for years, wandering through its dust, and pondering it again, did he realize with a start.\n

\n\n

\n Xiangjing, the capital of Yanling, was a thousand li from Xufang. It was a city of earthly delights, with bustling streets and wealth that dazzled the eyes.\n

\n\n

\n Sitting in the horse-drawn carriage, Chu Jin lifted the curtain and glanced outside with a casual air.\n

\n\n

\n A few days ago, he had sent a letter to the academy, telling that person he would ask for leave from Xiao Zhuo and rush back on New Year's Eve.\n

\n\n

\n This had been his plan all along. Although Shen Mengzhi had never mentioned it, he could guess that something important was supposed to happen on New Year's Eve. Besides, he hadn't planned to stay in Xiangjing for long. Putting aside Xiao Zhuo's omnipresent spies, the gloomy, overcast weather alone was enough to be annoying. For over ten days straight, it had been just as oppressive.\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin glanced at the sky, shrouded in clouds and locked in mist, then released his hand, letting the curtain fall.\n

\n\n

\n The attendant beside him said respectfully, "Heir, the carriage is about to enter the palace gates."\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin closed his eyes and acknowledged him with a soft sound.\n

\n\n

\n Xiao Zhuo was holding a banquet in the palace today for all the ministers. He had been invited, which gave him a good opportunity to probe the current relationship between the ruler and subjects of Yanling.\n

\n\n

\n This was another reason why Old Qin had sent him here. It wasn't just to willingly be a hostage in the other's hand, to behave harmlessly and stabilize the alliance between the two states; beneath Old Qin's friendly exterior lay a far greater ambition.\n

\n\n

\n And he was the most indispensable part needed to realize this ambition.\n

\n\n

\n The carriage slowly moved forward and stopped at the entrance of the inner palace.\n

\n\n

\n The attendant looked outside and said knowingly, "Those are several lords from the court up ahead."\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin followed his gesture and saw several carriages parked in place. Compared to the others, which were lavishly decorated, the leading carriage was remarkably plain, with no flashy ornaments or exaggerated totems. Only a jade swallow inlaid on the roof made it look particularly unique.\n

\n\n

\n The attendant chattered on, explaining, "The one plated in white gold is Lord Lou's carriage, the Supervisor of Attendants. The one with silver tassels belongs to the Lord Censor. The one carved with golden-horned plum blossoms is..."\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin cut him off. "Whose is the one with the inlaid jade swallow?"\n

\n\n

\n Just as he finished speaking, the curtain of the leading carriage was gently lifted, and a figure stepped out.\n

\n\n

\n The man's side was turned to Chu Jin as he lowered his head to adjust his cuffs. The various officials of Yanling, big and small, gathered around him in small groups, watching from a distance, but none dared to approach easily.\n

\n\n

\n He had a tall, imposing stature. Although his face showed signs of weathering, he showed no signs of decline. In contrast, he made the people around him look short and stout.\n

\n\n

\n For some reason, Chu Jin found this person inexplicably familiar. He was stunned for a moment, then immediately dismissed the absurd thought from his mind.\n

\n\n

\n However, the next second, he frowned—\n

\n\n

\n In the distance, that lord suddenly looked in his direction. His stern, cold eyes held a hint of inquiry and warning, like the unsheathed blade of a snow-white sword.\n

\n\n

\n 'An extraordinary level of alertness,' Chu Jin thought.\n

\n\n

\n He obediently lowered his gaze, concealing the expression in his eyes, while silently pondering the situation.\n

\n\n

\n The attendant's voice reached his ears a moment later. "...That is Grand Marshal Shen. It's the Shen Manor's carriage."\n

\n\n

\n Grand Marshal Shen, Shen Ke.\n

\n\n

\n He became a general at sixteen and had served Yanling loyally for thirty years. A powerful minister who held significant military authority.\n

\n\n

\n Indeed, what immense power. No wonder Xiao Zhuo was so wary of him.\n

\n\n

\n Even back in Old Qin, he had heard bits and pieces about the feud between Xiao Zhuo and Shen Ke. It was said that when the former king of Yanling was still alive, Shen Ke had never thought highly of this fifth prince of humble origins. Later, when Xiao Zhuo ascended the throne by decree and tried everything to curry favor with this eminent minister, the latter never changed his attitude.\n

\n\n

\n It seemed that with Grand Marshal Shen around, Xiao Zhuo's position as the Prince of Yanling was particularly uncomfortable. But no matter what, the latter always maintained a respectful demeanor. Thus, to outsiders, it still appeared to be a harmonious relationship between ruler and subject.\n

\n\n

\n It seemed Shen Ke was a loyal minister who spoke his mind frankly, while Xiao Zhuo was an enlightened ruler who disregarded past grievances and welcomed counsel.\n

\n\n

\n Was that truly the case?\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin curled his lip and followed the attendant's guidance out of the carriage.\n

\n\n

\n Before he had taken more than a few steps, he suddenly heard a gentle, refined voice from his side, "Heir?"\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin turned at the sound and returned the greeting, "Lord Censor."\n

\n\n

\n When he first arrived from Old Qin, the envoy who welcomed him was this very Grand Censor, so he had an especially deep impression of him.\n

\n\n

\n Compared to Shen Ke's stern demeanor, this Grand Censor appeared much more amiable, seeming like a spring breeze and gentle rain next to the former. But anyone who could attain this position was certainly no pushover. Chu Jin had long heard of his reputation for being old and cunning. Together with Shen Ke, one a civil official and the other military, they had easily quelled the previous dynasty's internal turmoil.\n

\n\n

\n Qi Jue was bowing as he disembarked from his carriage, his movements poised and graceful. Although he was also an old minister who had served two dynasties and was in his forties, his appearance had not changed, and one could still see the elegance of his youth. He smiled slightly and said, "It's been a few days. Is the Heir faring well at the academy?"\n

\n\n

\n "Everything is well," Chu Jin also smiled. "I was fortunate to receive your son's care at the academy. The Censor's son is chivalrous and warm-hearted. We get along very well."\n

\n\n

\n Qi Jue must have been used to such praise and knew the truth of the matter. He said, "No need to say more, I know what that boy is like."\n

\n\n

\n He paused for a moment, his gaze sweeping in a certain direction, and his expression shifted subtly. Then he smiled meaningfully and said in a friendly tone, "Heir, let me introduce you to someone."\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin followed his gesture and looked up to see Grand Marshal Shen's indifferent face.\n

\n\n

\n "This is Grand Marshal Shen. You may have heard of him," Qi Jue said. "He happened to be away when you entered the capital, so you missed each other. It's good to meet now."\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin didn't know what this Grand Censor was up to, but he calmly greeted the other man.\n

\n\n

\n "It's just a pity Yunyan isn't here now," Qi Jue sighed, though not very sincerely. "General Xiao Yan is quite eager to meet you."\n

\n\n

\n This was unexpected. Chu Jin's expression was a little strange. "Why?"\n

\n\n

\n Qi Jue said, "Perhaps your deeds at the academy were too prominent. Qi Yu mentioned it in the letters he sent home. General Xiao Yan was also Minister Fang's student back then. The Heir did something he wanted to do but never dared to, so he grew curious..."\n

\n\n

\n Before he could finish, Shen Ke, who had been silent all this time, suddenly said, "That's not true."\n

\n\n

\n Interrupted by him, Qi Jue stopped talking and looked at him with a smile, as if waiting for his next words.\n

\n\n

\n Unfortunately, after saying this, Shen Ke became mute again. He glanced at the two of them, his gaze lingering on Chu Jin for a moment, before leaving them with a "I have matters to attend to" and turning to walk towards the palace banquet.\n

\n\n

\n Qi Jue looked troubled and explained to Chu Jin in a warm voice, "Grand Marshal Shen is quite concerned with face and wants to protect General Xiao Yan's image."\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin looked at that stern back and, combining it with what Qi Jue had just said, slightly revised his opinion of Shen Ke. A faint smile touched his lips. "Grand Marshal Shen seems very partial to General Xiao Yan."\n

\n\n

\n Hearing this, Qi Jue's expression didn't change, but he gave him an extra look.\n

\n\n

\n "Not just General Xiao Yan." His tone was unreadable, and with a hint of a smile, he said, perhaps intentionally, "This old friend of mine has always been like this. The colder his face, the more he cares in his heart."\n

\n\n

\n The author has something to say:\n

\n\n

\n Chuchu has met his father-in-law!\n

\n\n

\n Also, what was written in Qi Yu's letters?\n

\n\n

\n Other than not revealing Shen and Chu's relationship for fear that Grand Marshal Shen would storm Heshan, he wrote about everything else like a running account...\n

","published_time":"2026-05-04T00:00:00.000Z","paid":false,"show_flag":true,"show_scheduled_time":"2026-04-06T00:00:00.000Z","unpaid_scheduled_time":"2026-05-04T00:00:00.000Z"},{"content_id":3988,"novel_id":50,"chapter_no":34,"chapter_title":"Palace Banquet: The Show Begins","content":"

\n The palace banquet was held in Chang'an Hall of the Yanling royal palace. Chu Jin followed the servant's guidance to his seat, and as he looked up, he met Qi Jue's gaze, who nodded in acknowledgment.\n

\n\n

\n At the end of every year, the monarch would host a banquet for all the officials to celebrate the festival together and also to maintain relations among them. The officials present were mostly unfamiliar faces to Chu Jin, but according to the information he had gathered, he could match each one to their name.\n

\n\n

\n Xiao Zhuo had not yet arrived, giving everyone time for pleasantries. Chu Jin sat in his seat, slowly pouring himself a cup of wine while his gaze swept over everyone present.\n

\n\n

\n He noticed that besides a few ministers drinking and conversing cheerfully around Qi Jue and Shen Ke, another group of people was gathered around a man with a pale, sallow complexion. His build was similar to Shen Ke's, but he appeared extremely gaunt, as if he had just recovered from a long illness. Even so, his attire and accessories were exceptionally exquisite, but the smile on his face was rather unsettling.\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin mentally went through a few names and then understood.\n

\n\n

\n This must be the current favorite of the Yanling monarch, Supervisor of Attendants Lou Ya.\n

\n\n

\n The rumors about this Lord Lou were no less numerous than those about anyone else. It was said that he started as a minor local official and climbed his way up to his current position step by step, using any means necessary. He had apparently once served under Shen Ke and had gone to great lengths, practically working himself to the bone, to curry favor with him. However, Shen Ke had always been lukewarm towards him and even had him transferred to the border to suffer for a few years.\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin took a sip of wine and thought with some amusement, 'This Grand Marshal of Yanling seems to have offended quite a few people. It's a good thing Qi Jue is around to smooth things over, otherwise he'd probably be resented by many.'\n

\n\n

\n Just as he was thinking this, Lou Ya from across the hall suddenly looked over through the crowd. His eyes flashed, and he then smiled, “So the Heir is here as well.”\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin raised an eyebrow, watching him walk through the crowd. As the distance closed, it became even more apparent that Lou Ya's complexion was not very good. “Lord Lou.”\n

\n\n

\n “The Heir knows of me?” Lou Ya was momentarily surprised, then his smile deepened, tinged with a bit of smugness. “I was originally planning to introduce myself. I didn't expect the Heir to have heard my name. Did someone mention me to you?”\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin took in his expression completely. The sentence he had prepared lingered on his lips before he swallowed it back down. He curved his lips into a smile and deliberately said what the other wanted to hear, “Yes, I heard of Lord Lou's name back in Old Qin, and it was always spoken of with praise.”\n

\n\n

\n Lou Ya discreetly glanced in Shen Ke's direction before waving his hand dismissively. “The Heir flatters me. My meager achievements cannot compare to Grand Marshal Shen.”\n

\n\n

\n Although he said that, his brows relaxed, and he seemed extremely pleased. After a moment, as if remembering something, he asked, “By the way, I haven't asked how the Heir's life at Heshan Academy is. Are you accustomed to it?”\n

\n\n

\n Almost everyone who made small talk with him asked this question. Chu Jin patiently replied, “Everything is well.”\n

\n\n

\n “I heard that Heshan Academy has three hundred rules of discipline, promoting a pure heart and few desires, unlike Xiangjing, which is a fine place for pleasure-seeking,” Lou Ya said with a look of concern and in a familiar tone. “The Heir must find it quite difficult to adapt, no? Why not come to my residence after the banquet? I can invite a few of Xiangjing's finest beauties to drink with us......”\n

\n\n

\n “There's no need.” To his surprise, Chu Jin, with a smile on his face, rejected him without leaving any room for negotiation. “I am returning to the academy tomorrow. My time is tight, so I'm afraid I must decline Lord Lou's kind offer.”\n

\n\n

\n If it were the past, to maintain his facade of a useless drunkard, he would have definitely accepted Lou Ya's proposal. The hazy fragrance of cosmetics, the intoxicating melody of strings and bamboo, countless hands reaching across the table to offer wine...... For more than a decade, day in and day out, this was how he had lived.\n

\n\n

\n In the past, he had nothing to care about, no one he was eager to see. At worst, he would get drunk for a day, vomit until the world spun, and then slowly wake up in an empty room in the evening.\n

\n\n

\n But it was different now. Someone was waiting for him.\n

\n\n

\n Lou Ya was stunned, clearly not expecting the refusal. His smile froze, but he quickly returned to normal. “I see. Why are you in such a hurry to leave?”\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin replied casually, “It's nothing. I just have a precious bird at home, and I don't trust others to look after it.”\n

\n\n

\n Lou Ya's expression eased slightly, and he said with a suggestive smile, “I've long heard of the Heir's romantic reputation. Indeed, after getting used to all this common entertainment, even Xiangjing City can't compare to a little bird.”\n

\n\n

\n “I wonder what kind of bird it is that can make a man as worldly as the Heir so constantly concerned?”\n

\n\n

\n He was eager to save some face, so he simply went with the flow and attributed it to Chu Jin's idleness and indulgence in his pet bird. Chu Jin found it amusing. 'This Lord Lou really cares about his image. So sensitive and vain,' he thought. He twitched the corner of his lips, too lazy to respond, but then he heard someone say slowly, “The late king loved birds. He had a hundred cages placed in the palace. One of them was particularly intelligent; it could chirp to tell the time and accompanied the king at his side. Every time the late king went on a trip, he would bring it with him, attended by servants.”\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin tilted his head slightly and saw the Grand Censor, elegant in his white robes, sitting upright at his table. Beside him was Shen Ke, who was frowning.\n

\n\n

\n Qi Jue faced Lou Ya, his expression composed, and asked in return, “If the late king was like this, why can't the Heir be as well? Lord Lou, wouldn't you agree?”\n

\n\n

\n Lou Ya's expression was indescribable for a moment. He stared motionlessly at Qi Jue for a while, then glanced at the cold-faced Shen Ke, and finally smiled again. “Lord Censor is right.”\n

\n\n

\n After saying that, he spoke no more and returned to his seat. Chu Jin watched Lou Ya's retreating back thoughtfully, the man's recent smile flashing through his mind again.\n

\n\n

\n This Lord Lou did indeed have his exceptional qualities to have reached his current position, such as his forbearance. He could be publicly rebuffed by the Grand Censor and still be able to swallow his anger, with his reply and expression showing no flaws.\n

\n\n

\n Who knows how many years he has endured like this. A person like that would be the most terrifying once they finally snap.\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin withdrew his gaze and took a sip of wine.\n

\n\n

\n The pleasantries before the banquet did not last long. Soon, Xiao Zhuo, surrounded by palace attendants, unhurriedly entered the grand hall.\n

\n\n

\n He was quite young, just past the age of thirty, but compared to his brothers, he was much shorter in stature.\n

\n\n

\n This monarch of Yanling wore an approachable smile, appearing just as magnanimous and gentle as the rumors described. This was the second time Chu Jin had seen him, and compared to before, Xiao Zhuo's complexion was much better. He gestured with his hand to the officials who had risen to bow, and said in a gentle voice, “Rise. Be seated.”\n

\n\n

\n The banquet began. Palace maids glided in from both sides, passing exquisite jade plates from hand to hand, delivering fine delicacies and excellent wine to each table. In the hall, dozens of Yanling beauties in glass slippers and gold-threaded garments played enchanting music and danced gracefully.\n

\n\n

\n Such a scene of peace and prosperity, with song and dance, unconsciously put people at ease. Xiao Zhuo's voice was also exceptionally soft, making him seem incredibly affable. When he chatted with everyone, it was like discussing household matters. From this perspective, Xiao Zhuo truly fit the public's image of a kind and amiable ruler.\n

\n\n

\n Amidst his desultory chatter, the officials gradually let down their guard and began to drink freely.\n

\n\n

\n Seeing that the atmosphere was just right, Xiao Zhuo took a light sip of wine, his gaze falling on Shen Ke as if by chance. Then, he slowed his voice, “Minister Shen.”\n

\n\n

\n As soon as these words were spoken, the sound of chopsticks below quieted considerably.\n

\n\n

\n Shen Ke put down his wine cup and looked over. “Your servant is here.”\n

\n\n

\n Facing the monarch, his expression was as impassive as ever. However, Xiao Zhuo didn't mind in the least and continued in a gentle voice, “Yanchao has achieved countless merits on the front lines. I believe you deserve credit for this as well. To have raised such an invincible great general for our Yanling is a testament to your hard work and my honor. The late king had you, I have Yanchao, and Yanling has the Shen Family. This is truly a great fortune.”\n

\n\n

\n He paused, then said with a hint of a smile in his voice, “Therefore, I wish to enfeoff the Shen Family as a Loyal and Brave Hereditary Family.”\n

\n\n

\n The hall instantly fell silent. Then, everyone's eyes turned to Shen Ke.\n

\n\n

\n A Loyal and Brave Hereditary Family—such an honor was beyond the reach of any other official. It required a great family's century of painstaking effort and devoted service to earn such a title. From then on, to put it bluntly, even if the descendants of the Shen Family were completely incompetent, they could still enjoy a lifetime of glory and wealth.\n

\n\n

\n This was a reward that everyone coveted but could never hope to obtain.\n

\n\n

\n Under the various gazes filled with different thoughts, Shen Ke remained calm. “I thank Your Majesty for your kind intentions, but this servant is not yet worthy of such a reward. I ask Your Majesty to retract the order.”\n

\n\n

\n Upon hearing this, the crowd's gazes shifted again, now tinged with disbelief, as if shocked that Shen Ke would actually refuse such a great honor.\n

\n\n

\n “You are worthy.” Xiao Zhuo's expression did not change in the slightest at Shen Ke's words, as if he had long anticipated this answer. He looked at Shen Ke for a long time with a smile in his eyes before saying unhurriedly, “Don't be so quick to refuse. I also plan to posthumously ennoble Madam Shen as a First-Rank Titled Dame.”\n

\n\n

\n At these words, Shen Ke's expression finally changed, but it was definitely not the joy or excitement everyone had expected.\n

\n\n

\n On the contrary, as the stern look on his face crumbled away bit by bit, what was revealed was an extreme rage. But before Chu Jin could discern the meaning behind this anger, he abruptly lowered his head.\n

\n\n

\n What could possibly make Grand Marshal Shen's face change so suddenly?\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin felt that there was definitely more to Xiao Zhuo's words than met the eye. He narrowed his eyes slightly and silently replayed what Xiao Zhuo had just said in his mind.\n

\n\n

\n Was it the mention of Madam Shen? Since it was an ennoblement, why use the word “posthumously”?\n

\n\n

\n He vaguely realized something, but then he saw Shen Ke lift his face, the agitation between his brows not yet fully faded. A trace of disgust flashed in his eyes as he said coldly, “This servant does not need it.”\n

\n\n

\n This could be said to be an utterly blunt refusal. The crowd was in an uproar, and the hall was instantly filled with whispers. Although they were wary of Shen Ke's presence, words like “ungrateful” and “arrogant” inevitably reached everyone's ears.\n

\n\n

\n Everything was developing just as the monarch had anticipated.\n

\n\n

\n In the tense and stagnant atmosphere, Lou Ya spoke up at just the right moment, “Grand Marshal Shen, this is a great honor for the entire Shen Family. You absolutely must not make an impulsive decision due to personal feelings.”\n

\n\n

\n The meaning behind these words couldn't be clearer, and the way everyone looked at Shen Ke had now changed.\n

\n\n

\n Shen Ke didn't answer, not even sparing Lord Lou a single glance.\n

\n\n

\n Beside him, Qi Jue said lightly, “Lord Lou seems to greatly desire this reward. Since Grand Marshal Shen doesn't want it, perhaps you could ask His Majesty to bestow it upon Lord Lou instead—I just wonder if the Lou Family, with a foundation of barely ten years, is worthy of it?”\n

\n\n

\n The Grand Censor had always prided himself on being refined and courteous, rarely speaking with such a sharp tongue. Now that he had shown his teeth, the officials looked as if they had swallowed flies, and Lou Ya nearly choked.\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin thought, 'Qi Yu is truly a major failure on the part of this Lord Censor. If that guy had even a third of his father's skill, he would have accomplished something great long ago.'\n

\n\n

\n Lou Ya's face was ugly. He wanted to say more, but he met Shen Ke's icy gaze and was instantly defeated.\n

\n\n

\n While the officials below were bickering merrily, Xiao Zhuo was not the least bit affected. He instead put on a regretful expression and forced a smile, “Since that's the case, there's not much I can say.”\n

\n\n

\n He was the very image of a humble and wise monarch, targeted by a powerful minister and forced to compromise.\n

\n\n

\n The crowd looked at Shen Ke with even greater displeasure, but Xiao Zhuo very considerately came to his defense, “I was inconsiderate in this matter. My dear ministers, let us not discuss it further. Servants, bring the next course.”\n

","published_time":"2026-05-11T00:00:00.000Z","paid":false,"show_flag":true,"show_scheduled_time":"2026-04-13T00:00:00.000Z","unpaid_scheduled_time":"2026-05-11T00:00:00.000Z"},{"content_id":4057,"novel_id":50,"chapter_no":35,"chapter_title":"Night Assassination and the Palace Upheaval","content":"

\n With such an opening, the crowd's initial wishful thinking was dashed. Indeed, whenever Grand Marshal Shen and Xiao Zhuo were together, there was absolutely no peace.\n

\n\n

\n Having been publicly slighted, Xiao Zhuo still showed no anger, continuing to drink and chat cheerfully with the ministers as if nothing had happened. No matter who was watching, they would feel that his attitude towards Shen Ke was truly humble and deferential to the extreme.\n

\n\n

\n The more gentle and modest he acted, the more arrogant Shen Ke appeared in the eyes of others. Over time, the hearts of those in the imperial court would inevitably lean towards Xiao Zhuo.\n

\n\n

\n This was his excellent method of winning people's hearts.\n

\n\n

\n The atmosphere was tense for only a moment before it livened up again. Everyone tacitly skipped over what had just happened, and after a change of topic, the conversation returned to the alliance between Yan and Qin.\n

\n\n

\n This palace banquet also had a celebratory air for the great victory on the front lines. Xiao Zhuo's gaze swept across the crowd and finally landed on the Heir sent by Old Qin.\n

\n\n

\n When the alliance was first formed, he knew very well that this Heir, while ostensibly an envoy for friendly relations, was in reality just a hostage used for leverage. The relationships between states were inherently complicated; allies who shared weal and woe one second could become mortal enemies the next.\n

\n\n

\n Once things came to a head, the first to suffer would be the hostage prince.\n

\n\n

\n Therefore, Xiao Zhuo was somewhat surprised when Old Qin sent the nation's Heir.\n

\n\n

\n Although this Heir was not particularly favored, he had been granted the title of Heir only because he was the Old Qin monarch's sole legitimate son. But to send him to Yanling as a hostage, did that mean the Old Qin Royal Family didn't care much whether he lived or died?\n

\n\n

\n A smile spread in Xiao Zhuo's eyes.\n

\n\n

\n An unpopular Heir, unfavored, treated with disdain, and even sent away to a foreign country a thousand li away.\n

\n\n

\n —How familiar.\n

\n\n

\n A trace of condescending pity flashed across his face before he returned to normal, smiling as he raised his wine cup. "Heir, it has been a long time since we last met in Xiangjing. Let us drink as friends. I shall have a cup with you."\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin stood up, bowed from a distance, and then drained the wine in his cup.\n

\n\n

\n He had been standing against the light, and had also been intentionally concealing his presence, so it was difficult for Xiao Zhuo to notice him. Now that he stood up, the candlelight from the bright platform illuminated his face, casting a perfect layer of radiance upon it. Like a pearl suddenly revealed from a clam, he almost forcefully broke into everyone's line of sight.\n

\n\n

\n Xiao Zhuo's eyes also lit up uncontrollably. He finally studied him carefully and remarked with emotion, "I have heard that the Heir has the reputation of being the 'Pearl of the Nine Provinces'. It is truly so."\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin smiled, though not very sincerely. "It's just a set of skin and bones, passable to look at."\n

\n\n

\n These light words fell on everyone's ears, no different than hearing Shen Ke claim he was from a minor household or Qi Jue say his family business was mediocre. Although it was humble, it sounded all the more grating.\n

\n\n

\n Xiao Zhuo's expression remained unchanged as he smiled and said, "The Heir certainly knows how to joke. Your royal uncle and elder brother are both fighting on the front lines. A while ago, the monarch of Old Qin even asked me about your recent situation. He must be quite concerned about you."\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin subtly raised an eyebrow, noncommittal about the 'quite concerned' he mentioned. He gave a polite smile. "Thank you for informing me, Your Majesty. This subject... has also been concerned about them."\n

\n\n

\n Lying without batting an eye was second nature to him, but acting so sickeningly sentimental inevitably made him feel nauseous. Chu Jin smiled and sat back down, downing several cups of wine to suppress the feeling of disgust.\n

\n\n

\n He hadn't missed the fleeting pity on Xiao Zhuo's face earlier. He didn't know what the Prince of Yanling had heard, or what he had imagined, to make him tell such a pleasant lie to comfort him.\n

\n\n

\n Perhaps Xiao Zhuo had become too engrossed in playing the part of a considerate and understanding person, hoping to win his favor this way.\n

\n\n

\n Unfortunately, he was mistaken about the relationship between Chu Jin and the Old Qin Royal Family.\n

\n\n

\n Who decreed that an unfavored son must strive to win favor? Who said that a despised person must humbly curry favor with others?\n

\n\n

\n He was not some dog wagging its tail and begging for scraps in their eyes.\n

\n\n

\n The smile on Chu Jin's lips turned cold. His gaze fell upon the clear wine in his cup, which reflected a heartless face like a clear mirror.\n

\n\n

\n The air in the banquet hall was intoxicating and made one drowsy. He decided to go out for some fresh air.\n

\n\n

\n Within the Yanling Palace, there was a vast Yishan Lake. The wind was cool and refreshing, and falling leaves rustled. It was a good place to sober up.\n

\n\n

\n When Chu Jin arrived, a figure was already there.\n

\n\n

\n He was stunned for a moment, then recognized the other person. "Grand Marshal Shen."\n

\n\n

\n Shen Ke seemed to be waiting for someone; when he looked over, his tightly furrowed brows had not yet relaxed. His gaze fell on Chu Jin, and his expression reverted to its usual cold indifference as he gave a slight nod. "Heir."\n

\n\n

\n Few people could make Chu Jin feel pressured, but this Grand Marshal Shen was one of them. This strange, inexplicable feeling became even clearer, especially when they were alone.\n

\n\n

\n The two stared at each other for a good while. Chu Jin sighed silently, not expecting the other to speak first, and so he asked, "Is the Grand Marshal waiting for someone?"\n

\n\n

\n "In a way," Shen Ke said. "I was waiting for you."\n

\n\n

\n This statement was rather frightening, especially since the other person had a cold face and looked as if he were seeking revenge.\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin's smile froze, and he didn't recover for a long moment. "Waiting for me?"\n

\n\n

\n He quickly considered the possibility that he had offended the Grand Marshal, but couldn't think of anything. Just as he was utterly bewildered, he heard Shen Ke say faintly, "I'm joking."\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin: "..."\n

\n\n

\n Shen Ke probably didn't know that he had no talent for joking. Everything he said sounded true.\n

\n\n

\n However, this exchange considerably eased the atmosphere between them. Chu Jin's tense nerves relaxed, and he smiled. "Grand Marshal Shen doesn't seem to be very good at joking."\n

\n\n

\n "Is that so?" It was likely the first time Shen Ke had heard such an assessment that wasn't born of fear or flattery, which made him feel it was quite rare. He couldn't help but take a few more glances at the Heir. "You're the second person to say that."\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin's interest was piqued. "Then who was the first?"\n

\n\n

\n If there was a second, there must have been a first. It seemed this legendary stern, cold, and emotionless Grand Marshal Shen actually joked with others often in private?\n

\n\n

\n Shen Ke said, "My son."\n

\n\n

\n "Oh," Chu Jin understood. "So it was General Yanchao."\n

\n\n

\n Shen Ke didn't nod, nor did he speak. His response was replaced by a long silence, which seemed like a tacit admission.\n

\n\n

\n "I've heard that General Yanchao is a very unique person," Chu Jin found this father-son pair more and more interesting. "Seemingly the complete opposite of the Grand Marshal's personality."\n

\n\n

\n Perhaps because it had been too long since he had spoken so ordinarily with someone, Shen Ke's voice softened considerably. "Yunyan's personality takes after his mother."\n

\n\n

\n "Madam Shen?" Chu Jin recalled Shen Ke's reaction when Xiao Zhuo had mentioned Madam Shen at the banquet earlier, and he couldn't help but repeat the name.\n

\n\n

\n However, Shen Ke had no intention of explaining. He just paused and skipped over the topic. "Sometimes it's a good thing that he's more like his mother. A bit more cheerful, a bit more lively. He won't be silent all day, and I still have to cheer him up."\n

\n\n

\n As it turned out, after a few attempts, his younger son had told him very seriously, 'Father, you really aren't very good at joking.'\n

\n\n

\n Of course, Shen Ke knew he wasn't cut out for it. He was a military general who only knew how to fight and kill on the battlefield, but he didn't know how to express his emotions, so he could only practice clumsily.\n

\n\n

\n "It's really difficult," Shen Ke said slowly.\n

\n\n

\n Perhaps because he had drunk too much wine, he had uncharacteristically said so much. And to an Heir from a foreign country, a young man he had only met twice but had heard about many times in letters from Heshan.\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin imagined Grand Marshal Shen, after court each day, putting on a stiff face and awkwardly trying all sorts of ways to make his son laugh, and he couldn't help but reveal a slight smile.\n

\n\n

\n "The Grand Marshal seems to be trying his best to be a good father," he said. "I think your son, he surely understands."\n

\n\n

\n Shen Ke's gaze fell upon him. After a moment, he opened his mouth to speak. "Heir, you..."\n

\n\n

\n Before he could finish, his expression suddenly changed, and his tone sharpened. "Duck!"\n

\n\n

\n The sound of something slicing through the air came suddenly from behind. Chu Jin reacted the instant Shen Ke spoke, bending backward almost at the same time, only to see a white blade sweep past, grazing his cheek.\n

\n\n

\n His expression changed slightly as he abruptly retreated, then looked towards Shen Ke. "Grand Marshal Shen!"\n

\n\n

\n This was a palace banquet; ministers were not allowed to carry weapons, so both men were empty-handed. Seeing the white blade stab towards Shen Ke again, Chu Jin's gaze hardened, but he did not move.\n

\n\n

\n Shen Ke dodged while retreating towards the lake. Seeing the swordplay grow more vicious and about to strike, his eyes flashed. His footwork suddenly shifted, and he appeared behind the assassin. Before the other could react, Shen Ke, with a cold face, kicked the person into the lake.\n

\n\n

\n The winter lake water was bone-chillingly cold, and a thin layer of ice had formed on the surface. When the person fell, they smashed a hole in the ice, creating a large commotion that instantly attracted the patrolling guards.\n

\n\n

\n While the guards went to fish the person out, Shen Ke walked over to Chu Jin and asked, "Is the Heir unharmed?"\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin was still frowning, his gaze heavy as he looked into the distance, his line of sight extending all the way to the cold bottom of the lake.\n

\n\n

\n "Grand Marshal Shen," he said, "who do you think was that assassin's target?"\n

\n\n

\n After testing him, the assailant didn't engage him further, instead pressing Shen Ke relentlessly. It was truly strange.\n

\n\n

\n Shen Ke's expression was very calm. "It was me."\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin looked up and glanced at him.\n

\n\n

\n "If that's the case, isn't it too reckless to send only one assassin?"\n

\n\n

\n As if to prove his words, almost as soon as he finished speaking, a cold glint suddenly flashed in the distant woods, and several arrows were fired at once!\n

\n\n

\n This move came without any warning, happening at the very moment everyone's attention was drawn to the assassin in the lake and their guard was down.\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin's pupils constricted. The coldly glinting arrows magnified rapidly in his vision. He didn't even have time to warn anyone else, only managing to grab the nearest person, Shen Ke, and leap violently into the lake.\n

\n\n

\n Even so, it was still too slow.\n

\n\n

\n Just as an arrow was about to hit him, Chu Jin subconsciously braced himself. However, Shen Ke suddenly pulled him into a mid-air flip. Before he could see the situation clearly, both of them plummeted into the lake.\n

\n\n

\n Icy water flooded into his mouth and nose.\n

\n\n

\n The author has something to say:\n

\n\n

\n How does Grand Marshal Shen cheer up his son? ^^\n

\n\n

\n Shen Ke (seriously): Actually, you were an eggplant when you were little.\n

\n\n

\n Shen Mengzhi: ...\n

\n\n

\n Shen Ke: It's true, your elder brother saw it. (Shen Yunyan frantically nods while holding back laughter).\n

\n\n

\n Shen Mengzhi (seriously): ...Father, you really aren't suited for joking.\n

","published_time":"2026-05-18T00:00:00.000Z","paid":false,"show_flag":true,"show_scheduled_time":"2026-04-20T00:00:00.000Z","unpaid_scheduled_time":"2026-05-18T00:00:00.000Z"},{"content_id":4115,"novel_id":50,"chapter_no":36,"chapter_title":"Breaking the Deadlock: A Perilous Escape","content":"

\n Chang'an Hall.\n

\n\n

\n The songstresses had long been dismissed, and no one dared to touch the cold leftovers on the tables. Everyone sat upright in their seats, not daring to even breathe too loudly.\n

\n\n

\n Xiao Zhuo sat at the highest seat, the usual gentle smile on his face finally gone, replaced by a hint of anger.\n

\n\n

\n His fingers, clutching a wine cup, slowly tightened. Suddenly, he threw it forward forcefully, his reprimand following the sound of shattering glass: "This is a palace banquet, and something like this happened right under my nose!"\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin, draped in a large cloak, sat in his own seat. Hearing Xiao Zhuo's furious rebuke, he didn't even lift an eyelid, his gaze seemingly glued to the cup of warming ginger tea in his hand.\n

\n\n

\n After a soak in the lake during the twelfth lunar month's harsh winter, an ordinary person would have likely lost half their life. He wasn't much better off; his hands and feet were still numb, and his face was as pale as a ghost's.\n

\n\n

\n What was worse, the Blood Coral Bracelet he had bought for Shen Mengzhi had fallen out during the chaos, and he had no idea which corner of the lakebed it had sunk into.\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin did his best to suppress the restless anxiety in his heart and rallied his spirit to analyze the situation from just now.\n

\n\n

\n First, an assassin was sent to attract everyone's attention. Then, when their guard was down, a distant archer would be ordered to shoot the target, a single, surefire strike.\n

\n\n

\n But was this aimed at him, or was it an arrangement targeting Shen Ke?\n

\n\n

\n From the moment that assassin appeared, he had felt unsettled, as if something unexpected was about to happen.\n

\n\n

\n He loathed this feeling of things being out of his control.\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin took a deep breath and looked at Shen Ke opposite him. To save him, Shen Ke had been grazed by an arrow and had fallen into the lake with him. The wound on his arm was now bandaged, and his expression remained cold. Even after such an incident, he showed no trace of anger.\n

\n\n

\n Qi Jue sat beside him. The Grand Censor's face was no longer smiling; his eyes were downcast, and it was impossible to tell what he was thinking.\n

\n\n

\n After throwing the cup, Xiao Zhuo asked again, "Have you caught them?!"\n

\n\n

\n Someone below hurriedly replied, "Your Majesty, we've captured several. They are being interrogated."\n

\n\n

\n "Hurry up!" Xiao Zhuo urged impatiently. "Give me the results within the time it takes for an incense stick to burn!"\n

\n\n

\n The man, having received his orders, scurried away, afraid that even a second's delay would get him caught in the crossfire. Chang'an Hall fell silent again, with only the crackling sound of the brazier's fire.\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin's eyelids felt incredibly heavy. Lake water had entered his ears and throat, causing a burning pain now, and he didn't want to say a single word. But someone just had to prevent him from getting his wish.\n

\n\n

\n "Heir, only you and Grand Marshal Shen were present at the time. Do you remember any details?"\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin raised his eyelids and saw clearly who was speaking.\n

\n\n

\n He said expressionlessly, "What details does Lord Lou wish to hear?"\n

\n\n

\n Lou Ya still had that detestable, pale face, as if he were the one who had fallen into the lake. His expression was solemn: "An assassin appeared in the palace. How did this assassin sneak in? How did they get close? Who was their target? These are all matters of great importance. I hope the Heir will recall carefully."\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin's ears ached from listening. He replied perfunctorily, "I don't know. It was too dark, I didn't see anything clearly."\n

\n\n

\n Lou Ya didn't give up. "In that case, you left the banquet midway. Was it for some urgent matter?"\n

\n\n

\n It was unclear what had gotten into this Lord Lou, latching onto someone and not letting go. Chu Jin answered calmly, "It was nothing. I was a little drunk and went out for some fresh air."\n

\n\n

\n To prevent any breach of etiquette before the hall due to drunkenness, this was an entirely reasonable action, and Lou Ya could say nothing more. He gave Chu Jin a deep look, then turned to Shen Ke. "Grand Marshal Shen... were you also going out to sober up?"\n

\n\n

\n Shen Ke finally granted him a glance. He was tall, and he occupied a high seat, so when he looked at people, it was often a downward gaze. Under such a cold and dignified stare, those with a guilty conscience would have nowhere to hide.\n

\n\n

\n Lou Ya's smile stiffened for a second.\n

\n\n

\n "Someone came to pass a message," Shen Ke stared at him and said slowly, "saying Lord Zhang had invited me to meet at the Jade Dew Pavilion."\n

\n\n

\n As soon as these words were spoken, the aforementioned Lord Zhang was so frightened he could barely sit still. He stood up trembling and, under the gazes of the crowd, braced himself and said, "Your Majesty, this servant has never invited Lord Shen to a meeting! This servant knows nothing about this matter!"\n

\n\n

\n His confusion did not seem feigned. Xiao Zhuo's gaze shifted between the two men before he waved his hand casually. "Lord Zhang, sit down. I am not blaming you."\n

\n\n

\n "It's just..." His eyes flickered a few times as he said hesitantly, "If it wasn't Lord Zhang, then who could have passed on the message?"\n

\n\n

\n Lou Ya said in a low voice, "I'm afraid it was the assassins who designed to lure Grand Marshal Shen to the Jade Dew Pavilion, and then the men lying in ambush there..."\n

\n\n

\n He stopped there, but his words had already stirred up a storm in everyone's heart. Xiao Zhuo suddenly looked up, his expression turning cold.\n

\n\n

\n His face still showed lingering anger, but his eyes were exceptionally calm. He said, word by word, "Lord Lou means to say that someone is targeting Minister Shen?"\n

\n\n

\n "Someone dares to scheme against Yanling's esteemed Grand Marshal?"\n

\n\n

\n The monarch was enraged, and the court officials fell silent. No one dared to speak.\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin's eyelid suddenly twitched. He frowned and rubbed the spot between his eyebrows, trying to suppress the growing sense of unease.\n

\n\n

\n However, in the next second—\n

\n\n

\n "Your Majesty! We've questioned them!"\n

\n\n

\n The official who came to report hurried into the hall and knelt. "Those men have confessed. They gave up a mastermind, who has been apprehended by the Imperial Guard Department. It's just... it's just that this person..."\n

\n\n

\n Hearing the news, Xiao Zhuo's expression softened slightly. He frowned and said, "Just what?"\n

\n\n

\n The man hesitantly turned his gaze towards the crowd. Everyone followed his line of sight and saw the Heir of Old Qin, sitting among the guests, wrapped in a black fox-fur cloak, his brow tightly furrowed.\n

\n\n

\n At the same time, the man finally stuttered out the rest of his sentence—\n

\n\n

\n "That mastermind... was an attendant who came with the envoy from Old Qin."\n

\n\n

\n As the last word fell, Chu Jin's previously agitated thoughts finally calmed down.\n

\n\n

\n As if a clear thread had finally been untangled, his mood became much more peaceful, and the faint ache in his head subsided. Chu Jin closed his eyes, feeling a slight urge to laugh. His gaze fell, sinking into a bowl of bright yellow ginger tea. The swirling steam veiled most of his face, concealing the mocking curve at the corner of his eye.\n

\n\n

\n As expected, after all the twists and turns, this was still a game of chess aimed at him.\n

\n\n

\n Who the player was no longer mattered. What mattered was how he was going to make a clean escape from this game.\n

\n\n

\n Xiao Zhuo's voice came from above: "Bring him in."\n

\n\n

\n Following his command, two guards escorted a man who was walking with great difficulty into the hall. The man's leg was injured, and he was in a sorry state. His once-meticulous hairstyle was now a mess. Forced by the guards behind him, he fell heavily to his knees.\n

\n\n

\n Perhaps the movement pulled at his wound, as his body swayed for a moment, but only for an instant. Then, his bent back straightened up again.\n

\n\n

\n The guard on duty grabbed him by the hair, forcing him to lift his head.\n

\n\n

\n The moment everyone's eyes turned to this person, Xiao Zhuo's gaze swept over Chu Jin, seemingly inadvertently.\n

\n\n

\n This Heir of Old Qin was enveloped in a dark black fox-fur cloak, which made his water-soaked face appear even more chillingly pale. The stark contrast between black and white was exquisitely beautiful.\n

\n\n

\n Rumor had it that he was all looks, a mediocre talent who knew nothing of civil or military strategy, only poetry, wine, and pleasure. The princes and ministers of Old Qin all looked down on him.\n

\n\n

\n But rumors would not dispel Xiao Zhuo's doubts. He was suspicious by nature and had always trusted only his own eyes.\n

\n\n

\n He saw that Chu Jin's gaze was also on the man kneeling in the hall. He was frowning, looking at his captured attendant with a perfectly feigned look of bewilderment, as if trying his best to recall who this person was. In a moment, his expression shifted slightly, first with disbelief, then with the dawning anger of someone who has been deceived.\n

\n\n

\n "Xu Zhan!" Chu Jin seemed to have been blinded by rage, even forgetting that Xiao Zhuo was still sitting up high. He abruptly stood up. "You dare to deceive me?!"\n

\n\n

\n His agitated question instantly shifted everyone's attention. After a moment of silence, the sound of whispers gradually grew louder.\n

\n\n

\n Xiao Zhuo narrowed his eyes slightly.\n

\n\n

\n Seeing that the captured mastermind of the assassins was his own man, the first thing this Heir did was not to distance himself, nor to plead for mercy, but to angrily demand an explanation.\n

\n\n

\n Even though Xiao Zhuo had imagined many possibilities, he was now, for a rare moment, somewhat uncertain.\n

\n\n

\n Mainly because Chu Jin's expression just now had been too natural. Even with his deliberate observation, he hadn't detected the slightest flaw. If it wasn't that he was such a good actor that even he was fooled, then it must be as the rumors said: this Heir was truly an unthinking, useless oaf.\n

\n\n

\n He tilted his head and gave Lou Ya a look. The latter, upon receiving it, asked with a somewhat unnatural expression, "Heir, what do you mean by this?"\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin was still immersed in the anger of being deceived. He sneered, "This fellow dared to hide this from me and secretly do such a thing. Isn't this a deliberate attempt to sow discord between our two states, and place me, and Old Qin, in a position of perfidy!"\n

\n\n

\n Lou Ya's eyes flickered. "So the Heir admits that this man is your attendant?"\n

\n\n

\n "Yes." Chu Jin did not hide his disgust. "He must have been a random person foisted on me before the diplomatic mission. I don't know how a madman like this managed to get in."\n

\n\n

\n There was nothing wrong with his words or actions. Lou Ya hesitated for a moment, secretly met Xiao Zhuo's gaze, and gave an almost imperceptible shake of his head.\n

\n\n

\n Xiao Zhuo observed with an unreadable expression for a long time before finally smiling faintly. "Heir, no matter what, this is a serious matter. The target of these assassins was my court's Grand Marshal, and it absolutely cannot be taken lightly."\n

\n\n

\n He paused, then asked slowly, "So, the Heir... truly knew nothing about this?"\n

\n\n

\n "Your Majesty."\n

\n\n

\n Qi Jue, who had been observing silently all this time, suddenly looked over and said with a faint smile, "During this assassination attempt, the Heir himself was nearly a target. If he truly knew about it, why would he knowingly stay in the Jade Dew Pavilion with Grand Marshal Shen, despite the danger?"\n

\n\n

\n The Grand Censor's tone was calm and his reasoning clear. The crowd's thoughts were easily guided by him to notice this abnormality.\n

\n\n

\n Before everyone could fully think it through, Shen Ke, who had shown no reaction to the assassination from beginning to end, said coolly, "During the assassination at the Jade Dew Pavilion, the Heir saved me once."\n

\n\n

\n With these words, the entire hall fell into a dead silence.\n

\n\n

\n No one questioned the credibility of Shen Ke's words, nor did they think that this cold and ruthless Grand Marshal would favor the Heir of another state whom he had only just met. Xiao Zhuo concealed the gloom in his eyes, supported his forehead, and chuckled. "So that's how it is. I was overthinking things. Heir, please don't mind it."\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin seemed to breathe a sigh of relief, his complexion improving significantly. He replied, "Your Majesty jests. When it comes down to it, this matter is still my fault."\n

\n\n

\n He gave Xiao Zhuo a slight bow. "I ask for Your Majesty's permission to let me interrogate this man, to prevent any further friction between our two states."\n

\n\n

\n Xiao Zhuo sized him up for a moment, then said, "Very well."\n

\n\n

\n Only then did Chu Jin straighten up and turn his head. He walked past the seats, the hem of his robe brushing against the edge of the tables, his steps steady and composed.\n

\n\n

\n When he reached Xu Zhan, the latter's stiff eyeballs rolled and finally moved to Chu Jin's face.\n

\n\n

\n This was a face that had once made him feel contempt, disdain, and also fear. Now, it was high above, looking down on him, while he was the one who was wretched, despised, and trampled upon.\n

\n\n

\n As if talking to himself, Xu Zhan murmured, "Heir..."\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin's expression was filled with disgust, but his eyes were exceptionally calm. With his back to the monarch and ministers of Yanling, he lowered his eyelids and met the gaze of the once-renowned Commander of the Hidden Guards. "Shut up, you no longer have the right to call me that."\n

\n\n

\n "Xu Zhan," he narrowed his eyes slightly, "why did you deliberately try to assassinate Grand Marshal Shen? If you answer truthfully, perhaps I can grant you a quick death."\n

\n\n

\n Xu Zhan grinned, as if he had heard a joke. The guard behind him kicked him sharply, causing him to double over, but he quickly straightened up again, as if bowing and scraping were a matter of extreme humiliation.\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin asked again, "Who instigated you? And who sent you to accompany me on this mission to Yanling?"\n

\n\n

\n "Why is a useless Heir like you interrogating me?" Xu Zhan said mockingly. "What about Yanling? Can't they even find a single decent person?"\n

\n\n

\n His laughter grew more arrogant, grating on everyone's ears. Before anyone could react, Chu Jin suddenly kicked him to the ground, then squatted down and brutally grabbed him by the hair, pulling him up to his eye level.\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin's voice, suppressing his anger, reached everyone's ears: "Still running your mouth when you're about to die!"\n

\n\n

\n He seemed to have been stung by that deeply contemptuous remark. However, only Xu Zhan, who was face to face with him, knew that this person's eyes had been calm all along.\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin's gaze shifted slightly, falling on the swords at the waists of the guards on either side. Xu Zhan followed his gaze and also saw the sword that was within reach.\n

\n\n

\n In the next second, Chu Jin suddenly let go and stood up, looking utterly annoyed. He said coldly, "I'll ask you one more time, why did you want to assassinate Grand Marshal Shen?"\n

\n\n

\n Xu Zhan stared at him for a long time, then suddenly burst into laughter.\n

\n\n

\n He laughed more and more frantically, more and more desolately, as if laughing at his current predicament, or perhaps at his own past pride and arrogance, which were now worthless.\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin frowned and stepped back, covering his ears as if the noise was too much.\n

\n\n

\n The guards on duty strode over menacingly, about to repeat their actions and force him to shut up. However, no matter how much pressure they applied, Xu Zhan did not stop.\n

\n\n

\n Blood began to seep from between his teeth as he said intermittently, "Chu Jin! Didn't you ask why I wanted to kill Shen Ke? A pity, what a pity, that Shen Ke didn't die..."\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin watched him in silence.\n

\n\n

\n Xu Zhan spat out a mouthful of blood. Then, in the instant before anyone could react, he suddenly shot up and drew the sword from the waist of the guard beside him!\n

\n\n

\n The bright blade stabbed towards Chu Jin.\n

\n\n

\n "But—killing you will do just fine!"\n

\n\n

\n Pfft.\n

\n\n

\n The sound of a blade entering flesh rang out.\n

\n\n

\n In the deathly silence, Xu Zhan's body swayed and then collapsed to the ground.\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin looked at the person who had blocked the attack in front of him, putting on an expression of lingering fear, but his eyes held no emotion. "Many thanks to Grand Marshal Shen for saving my life."\n

\n\n

\n Shen Ke returned the guard's sword he had casually drawn. Hearing this, he gave him a cool glance, said nothing, and slowly walked back to his seat.\n

\n\n

\n A commotion instantly erupted in the hall as everyone came to their senses. Xiao Zhuo's voice rose from behind, seemingly scolding someone, but Chu Jin was in no mood to listen.\n

\n\n

\n His gaze fell on Xu Zhan's body, which had not yet grown cold.\n

\n\n

\n No one noticed that on that ruined, ashen face, there was a faint, relieved smile.\n

\n\n

\n The author has something to say:\n

\n\n

\n Here's a joke: Chuchu is a mediocre good-for-nothing.\n

","published_time":"2026-05-25T00:00:00.000Z","paid":false,"show_flag":true,"show_scheduled_time":"2026-04-27T00:00:00.000Z","unpaid_scheduled_time":"2026-05-25T00:00:00.000Z"},{"content_id":4173,"novel_id":50,"chapter_no":37,"chapter_title":"Unreconcilable: \"Get Out.\" Part 1","content":"

\n By the time the banquet ended, the sky outside the palace was completely dark. The clouds were heavy and gloomy, obscuring the moonlight, casting a shadow upon people as well.\n

\n\n

\n When Chu Jin came out, the people in the hall had almost all left. The vast palace instantly became cold and deserted, as if the entire night of music and lights had been nothing but a gaudy illusion.\n

\n\n

\n "Heir!"\n

\n\n

\n Someone hurried over to him, their face pale, and said anxiously, "News came from our men below. They said Commander Xu's identity was somehow discovered, and he was taken away by the palace people this afternoon—"\n

\n\n

\n "He's dead."\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin said.\n

\n\n

\n The person froze, then said in disbelief, "What?"\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin lowered his eyes, his gaze, devoid of any ripple, passing through his dark eyelashes to land on the face before him.\n

\n\n

\n He recognized this person, one of the Young Master's Hidden Guards, a subordinate of Xu Zhan.\n

\n\n

\n He shifted his gaze away, his voice sounding light and ethereal, "At the banquet, he tried to assassinate Shen Ke, and in the end, he died at Shen Ke's hands."\n

\n\n

\n "Assassinate... assassinate...?" Xu Yun murmured, "How is that possible? The Young Master gave no such order!"\n

\n\n

\n Without orders, Xu Zhan would naturally not have done such a thing. But who would go to such lengths to frame him with such a crime? And who would benefit from this?\n

\n\n

\n Xu Yun's pupils slowly contracted.\n

\n\n

\n He heard Chu Jin speak in a cold voice, uttering the name that had suddenly appeared in his mind: "It was Xiao Zhuo."\n

\n\n

\n That gentle and righteous, high and mighty monarch who seemed to have been uninvolved from beginning to end.\n

\n\n

\n "Using my man to assassinate his Grand Marshal, no matter who dies in the end, Xiao Zhuo stands to gain." Chu Jin raised a mocking smile. "If Xu Zhan dies, he can eliminate a spy from Old Qin; if Shen Ke dies, he can eliminate a long-standing threat. This Prince of Yanling's calculations are truly excellent."\n

\n\n

\n There was no outside assassination at all. Those so-called assassins were merely death warriors arranged by Xiao Zhuo. After failing to assassinate Shen Ke, they brazenly pinned the blame on Xu Zhan, turning it into a premeditated assassination by Old Qin.\n

\n\n

\n What was more fatal was that Xu Zhan would have no chance to defend himself. All the testimonies would point to him, and with his identity, everyone would be convinced of his guilt.\n

\n\n

\n From the moment his identity was exposed and he was thrown into prison, he no longer had any chance of survival.\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin understood this, and so did Xu Zhan. No matter how much he disliked this Heir, for the safety of Old Qin, he had to protect Chu Jin's current identity.\n

\n\n

\n So from the moment he entered the door, he played along with Chu Jin's act.\n

\n\n

\n Xiao Zhuo's suspicious gaze followed him like a shadow, only breaking for an instant when Chu Jin kicked Xu Zhan to the ground. In that brief respite, Chu Jin lowered his voice and said in his ear, "Come kill me."\n

\n\n

\n Then his gaze shifted, guiding Xu Zhan to look at the sword on the guard's waist.\n

\n\n

\n To deceive Xiao Zhuo, this was the final step.\n

\n\n

\n In Chu Jin's plan, after guiding Xu Zhan to draw the sword and stab at him, he would first feign dodging a few times, and then the guards, having reacted, would kill the suddenly attacking Xu Zhan.\n

\n\n

\n But he hadn't expected Shen Ke to act first.\n

\n\n

\n He wasn't sure if the Grand Marshal had figured something out, but regardless, he had indeed helped him.\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin's eyes were heavy, his expression thoughtful.\n

\n\n

\n Xu Yun asked in a low voice, "Commander Xu's body..."\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin came back to his senses.\n

\n\n

\n As for how the people of Yanling would handle Xu Zhan's body, he could only assume the worst; most likely, it would be tossed into a mass grave and buried.\n

\n\n

\n "I don't know," he said. "At least his death wasn't painful."\n

\n\n

\n Xiao Zhuo would absolutely not let go of a foreign spy. In private, who knew what inhuman methods he would use to torture the former Commander of the Hidden Guards.\n

\n\n

\n For a man as proud and arrogant as Xu Zhan, such humiliation would be worse than death. That was why Chu Jin chose to let him die a decent, complete, and dignified death at the end of this play.\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin let out a laugh, but there was no trace of amusement in his eyes. "In this round, Xiao Zhuo didn't exactly win either."\n

\n\n

\n If he hadn't happened to be at the scene of the assassination and met Shen Ke by a strange twist of fate, he feared that after Xu Zhan, he would have been the next one to be framed.\n

\n\n

\n It was just a pity that in all of Xiao Zhuo's meticulous calculations, he had failed to account for Chu Jin's appearance at the Jade Dew Pavilion.\n

\n\n

\n Xu Yun said, "Does that mean Xiao Zhuo won't make a move against us again in the short term?"\n

\n\n

\n "He's probably very confused right now, wondering how the spy he identified suddenly became a madman trying to sabotage the alliance between our two states," Chu Jin said faintly. "Let him be dizzy. He won't act rashly on something he's not sure about."\n

\n\n

\n "More than this, I want to know how Xiao Zhuo discovered Xu Zhan's identity."\n

\n\n

\n The wind howled, a chill between his lips and teeth. He gazed at the distant, dark, and formless royal palace, where floating lights among the vast complex of buildings looked like countless pairs of dormant eyes.\n

\n\n

\n "...Who has been passing information from behind the scenes?"\n

\n\n

\n Xu Yun suddenly shuddered, then reached into his robes to fumble for something. He finally pulled out a few small bamboo tubes and handed them to Chu Jin. "I found these on the Supervisor of Attendants of Yanling."\n

\n\n

\n "I stumbled upon his attendant burning these things, so I waited for them to leave and picked up a few intact ones." Xu Yun's expression was grave. "I've looked at them. It's Hanshan Paper inside. They must be communicating via carrier pigeon."\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin pulled the paper out of the bamboo tube and glanced at it.\n

\n\n

\n The next second, his hand suddenly froze, suspended in mid-air.\n

\n\n

\n Xu Yun looked at the bamboo tube, already deformed in his grip, and called out with some uncertainty, "Heir?"\n

\n\n

\n He couldn't describe Chu Jin's expression at that moment. Even after the perilous close call with Xiao Zhuo just now, a life-and-death situation, he had never shown such an expression.\n

\n\n

\n Xu Yun stood on his tiptoes, wanting to see what content could make the other's face turn so ugly. Hanshan Paper revealed its text when exposed to fire, and the writing would never disappear afterward. So, the writing was still visible on these already-viewed notes.\n

\n\n

\n He glanced at it and saw that this note detailed Chu Jin's movements at Heshan Academy.\n

\n\n

\n Before he could get a closer look, Chu Jin suddenly reached out, his face as dark as water. "Give them all to me."\n

\n\n

\n Xu Yun was startled and hurriedly handed him all the bamboo tubes in his hand.\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin took them one by one, looking at them sheet by sheet, almost agitated, as if he were repeatedly confirming something. At first, Xu Yun was confused, but then he suddenly realized—\n

\n\n

\n He was identifying the handwriting.\n

\n\n

\n The calligraphy was elegant and graceful, clearly the result of over a decade of practice, a true test of skill.\n

\n\n

\n Handwriting, handwriting... If one could even recognize a person's handwriting, it must be someone they were very familiar with.\n

\n\n

\n Xu Yun fell silent.\n

\n\n

\n A crystalline speck flashed before his eyes, followed by more and more, growing larger until white snowflakes filled his vision.\n

\n\n

\n Xiangjing was a thousand miles south of Xufang; the snow season always arrived later.\n

\n\n

\n Xu Yun glanced at Chu Jin again. He was already covered in silvery grains of snow, standing motionless between the vast heaven and earth, looking just like a snowman.\n

\n\n

\n After an unknown amount of time, he finally blinked. The pale snowflakes were shaken loose by the slight tremor and slowly drifted down.\n

\n\n

\n At the same time, the Hanshan Paper in his hand also fell.\n

\n\n

\n "Xu Yun." His voice had returned to calm, like an empty, silent valley. "What materials are needed to make Hanshan Paper?"\n

\n\n

\n Caught off guard, Xu Yun thought for a moment. "I think it's Phosphor Ash, Xuancao Grass, and something... zhao... zhao something qing?"\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin said, "Serene Nightshine."\n

\n\n

\n "Right," Xu Yun nodded. "Fireflies."\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin said, "There is something I need you to investigate."\n

\n\n

\n He paused. In that brief moment, he lowered his head and smiled, a laugh as light and cold as the snow itself. "...What medicine exactly requires Serene Nightshine?"\n

\n\n

\n Hearing this somewhat strange request, Xu Yun hesitated for a moment before asking, "Heir, are we still returning to Xufang tomorrow?"\n

\n\n

\n This trip to the capital had been fraught with danger. Logically, resting for a few days would have been the best choice. He didn't understand why Chu Jin was so insistent on rushing back.\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin stared at the wind and snow filling his vision. After a long time, he slowly said, "We are."\n

\n\n

\n Snowflakes fell into his hair, mottling the deep black strands.\n

\n\n

\n This was the first snow of the season in Xiangjing City.\n

\n\n

\n On New Year's Eve, a heavy snow fell on Heshan.\n

\n\n

\n The academy was decorated with lanterns and colored banners, filled with a festive atmosphere. Qi Yu, dressed in his new clothes, went knocking on doors from early in the morning, stuffing a pile of New Year's money into everyone's hands, even the Imperial Censor got a share.\n

\n\n

\n Song Sifan weighed his share, complaining, "Why is mine so little?"\n

\n\n

\n Qi Yu spread his hands. "Can't be helped. You're the furthest away from me. By the time I got to you, I was running out of money."\n

\n\n

\n Song Sifan was furious, pointing at the Imperial Censor. "Bullshit! Even a bird got more than me!"\n

\n\n

\n The Imperial Censor met his pointing finger and chirped with exceptional pride.\n

","published_time":"2026-06-01T00:00:00.000Z","paid":false,"show_flag":true,"show_scheduled_time":"2026-05-04T00:00:00.000Z","unpaid_scheduled_time":"2026-06-01T00:00:00.000Z"},{"content_id":4231,"novel_id":50,"chapter_no":38,"chapter_title":"Unreconcilable: \"Get Out.\" Part 2","content":"

\n "Why are you arguing with it?" Qi Yu pouted, stroking the bird's head with extra affection. "Its share includes Brother Chu's portion too."\n

\n\n

\n "..."\n

\n\n

\n Song Sifan swallowed his anger. "I won't argue with you... Has Brother Chu returned?"\n

\n\n

\n "Not yet."\n

\n\n

\n "What about Senior Brother Jiang?"\n

\n\n

\n "In the Firefly Study, tinkering with that priceless, world-rare, unique, and unprecedented birthday gift of his." Qi Yu said, "I've never seen him put so much effort into anything for anyone. Won't Brother Chu be moved to tears when he comes back?"\n

\n\n

\n Just as he finished speaking, he caught a glimpse of a familiar figure in his peripheral vision, passing by in the distance as fast as a gust of cold wind.\n

\n\n

\n Qi Yu froze on the spot, stunned for a long moment, then stammered, "Why do I, why do I feel... like I just... saw Chu Jin?"\n

\n\n

\n Song Sifan frowned. "Are you still half asleep?"\n

\n\n

\n When he looked again, the person had already disappeared. Qi Yu patted his own face and muttered to himself, "Am I really not awake yet?"\n

\n\n

\n New couplets were pasted on the door of the Firefly Study, and two red lanterns hung from the eaves, which Qi Yu had personally climbed a ladder to hang.\n

\n\n

\n It was bitterly cold in the depths of winter, and being in the mountains made the chill even more intense. Shen Mengzhi had found a thicker cloak, huddled inside it, and stood before the table, concentrating on writing the final stroke on the paper.\n

\n\n

\n The writing on the paper gradually faded until there was no trace left.\n

\n\n

\n It was a success.\n

\n\n

\n He let out a sigh of relief and rubbed his sore shoulders. All that was left was to paste the written paper onto the frame of the Everlasting Lamp, and it would be complete. At night, when the candle was lit, the Hanshan Paper would be heated, and the characters would appear, translucent in the candlelight, exquisitely beautiful.\n

\n\n

\n Even though the birthday person wasn't present, he still had to follow the formal procedures to make it feel complete.\n

\n\n

\n Due to his family's influence, Shen Mengzhi had always been particular about and attached great importance to etiquette and proprieties. He thought for a moment, then picked up his brush and added a signature at the end of the paper.\n

\n\n

\n ——Shen Mengzhi.\n

\n\n

\n For selfish reasons, he didn't use the name Jiang Zhen. Fortunately, Chu Jin wouldn't see it anyway. He flattened the paper, planning to keep it for himself later, hidden from everyone's sight.\n

\n\n

\n Shen Mengzhi took out a new sheet of lantern paper, spread it flat on the table, and after a moment's thought, lifted his brush to write. Just then, he heard the sound of hurried footsteps in the courtyard, followed by a knock on the door.\n

\n\n

\n He sighed, put down his brush, and walked towards the door. "Qi Yu, what have you left here this time..."\n

\n\n

\n His words came to an abrupt halt.\n

\n\n

\n Shen Mengzhi stood by the doorframe, still in the posture of having opened the door, but his heart suddenly began to race.\n

\n\n

\n He seemed a bit dazed, stunned for a few seconds before a belated wave of pleasant surprise washed over him. "Why are you back so early..."\n

\n\n

\n The person outside the door was travel-worn, as if he had been on the road for a long time. Compared to Shen Mengzhi, his expression was exceptionally flat. "Jiang Zhen."\n

\n\n

\n "Hm?" Shen Mengzhi didn't notice that something was off about his expression. With a faint smile on his lips, he led the other person into the room. "Was the journey tiring? Do you want some tea? I also made some new Pear Blossom Crisp with everyone. Want to try some?"\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin lowered his gaze to their loosely clasped hands and subconsciously rubbed them.\n

\n\n

\n He smiled, but his eyes were unusually calm. "Anything's fine."\n

\n\n

\n Shen Mengzhi's body stiffened, an indescribable feeling rising from the bottom of his heart. He furrowed his brow slightly. "...Why are you looking at me like that?"\n

\n\n

\n He couldn't quite put his finger on what had changed, yet it felt like everything had. He let go of the hand, his own heartbeat thundering in his ears, and repeated with some uncertainty, "Chu Jin?"\n

\n\n

\n "I'm here," Chu Jin said softly.\n

\n\n

\n This reply eased Shen Mengzhi's mind slightly, but the other's next words made him freeze on the spot.\n

\n\n

\n "Senior Brother, this time next year, will you still need those Serene Nightshine for medicinal primers?"\n

\n\n

\n Shen Mengzhi's breath caught.\n

\n\n

\n His pupils contracted slightly. He hesitated for a moment before saying, "By then... perhaps."\n

\n\n

\n Hearing this, Chu Jin's eyes curved into a very gentle arc, yet his gaze was incredibly cold. "Jiang Zhen, are you going to keep acting?"\n

\n\n

\n Everything finally shed its peaceful facade, becoming savage and uncontrollable.\n

\n\n

\n After a long pause, Shen Mengzhi finally forced two words from between his lips, "...What?"\n

\n\n

\n "There isn't a single medicine under the heavens that requires Serene Nightshine as a primer," Chu Jin said calmly. "You said you needed it for medicine, and I believed you."\n

\n\n

\n "In Flower and Willow Lane, you wanted me to trust you, and I did. For the first time ever, I opened my heart to someone I'd known for only a few months, thinking I had finally found a confidant."\n

\n\n

\n "At the Red Sleeve Pavilion, you said I had won the bet, and I believed you. Like a fool kept in the dark, I was overjoyed, thinking the person I loved loved me back."\n

\n\n

\n "Jiang Zhen," the dark malice welling up inside him almost consumed his sanity. Chu Jin's eyes were as black as ink as he spoke, almost to himself, "From beginning to end, have I been a complete joke in your eyes?"\n

\n\n

\n Shen Mengzhi's mind was in chaos. Under Chu Jin's intense gaze, he took a few steps back, bumping into the table behind him. He swayed, steadying himself unsteadily on the corner of the table.\n

\n\n

\n "No..." He shook his head, his gaze scattered and unfocused. "No, no, I didn't... Why are you... What on earth happened?"\n

\n\n

\n His hand suddenly brushed against the rough corner of a piece of paper. Shen Mengzhi froze, jolted back to his senses, and tried to hide the paper on which he had written his name earlier.\n

\n\n

\n But Chu Jin was faster. In the blink of an eye, he had snatched it from the table. He glanced at it, and the cold smile on his face deepened. "This is Hanshan Paper. The words on it appear with heat. An excellent medium for secret messages, isn't it?"\n

\n\n

\n "Why is your handwriting on the secret letters received by the current Supervisor of Attendants?" Chu Jin looked down at him, hearing boundless malice screaming in his ears, making his nerves ache. "That book filled with three hundred precepts, those letters, those words! Your handwriting, stroke by stroke, I remember it all clearly."\n

\n\n

\n But it never, ever should have appeared in those secret letters.\n

\n\n

\n "Jiang Zhen," he said, a smile on his lips but not a trace of emotion in his eyes, "was it fun to spy on me?"\n

\n\n

\n Spying.\n

\n\n

\n Shen Mengzhi repeated those two words in a low voice.\n

\n\n

\n So it was because of this, so it was because of this.\n

\n\n

\n So in Chu Jin's eyes, his sincere feelings were that worthless, that insignificant, that a single light sentence could brand him a hypocritical, play-acting liar.\n

\n\n

\n It was as if a knife had brutally ripped open a bloody wound, the numb pain nearly suffocating him.\n

\n\n

\n He slowly endured the pain, waiting until his voice no longer trembled before he spoke. "I didn't."\n

\n\n

\n It was too pale, and too powerless.\n

\n\n

\n After a long time, Chu Jin said in a low voice, "Prove it to me."\n

\n\n

\n He held up the paper in his hand, stared into Shen Mengzhi's eyes, and said word by word, "Prove the contents of this paper to me."\n

\n\n

\n For a moment, Shen Mengzhi was on the verge of agreeing to his demand. He hadn't done it, and that was that. He couldn't bear such a stain on his name to his very bones.\n

\n\n

\n Especially, a stain given to him by this person.\n

\n\n

\n But he couldn't do it.\n

\n\n

\n Under Chu Jin's gaze, Shen Mengzhi's breathing grew softer and softer.\n

\n\n

\n After an unknown amount of time, he finally spoke. "I can't."\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin looked at him and, after a long pause, chuckled twice.\n

\n\n

\n "...Fine."\n

\n\n

\n Before his voice had faded, he suddenly moved the Hanshan Paper in his hand toward the fire. Shen Mengzhi snapped back to his senses and immediately reached out to snatch it, heedless of anything else.\n

\n\n

\n In the struggle, the flame licked his finger. He trembled almost imperceptibly. Chu Jin frowned and subconsciously let go. "You..."\n

\n\n

\n In that one instant, Shen Mengzhi had already snatched the paper back. His expression was still dazed, then it turned dim, deathly still, and as calm as a pool of stagnant water.\n

\n\n

\n In a moment, as if he had finally made a decision, he faced Chu Jin and tore the paper in his hands into pieces, bit by bit. Crystalline and white, like the heavy goose-feather snow swirling outside the window, they fluttered into the fire.\n

\n\n

\n In the silence, Shen Mengzhi kept his eyes lowered, watching it burn to ash until it had completely disappeared.\n

\n\n

\n After a long time, he finally raised his head, his expression faint, and looking at Chu Jin, he softly uttered a single word.\n

\n\n

\n "Get out."\n

\n\n

\n The author has something to say:\n

\n\n

\n A fat chapter of 4190 words, served up hahaha! The first volume is finally finished, I'll start grinding on the extras right away~\n

\n\n

\n This novel's broken mirror progress (1/2), reunion progress (0/2)\n

\n\n

\n # Postscript for the Extras\n

","published_time":"2026-06-08T00:00:00.000Z","paid":false,"show_flag":true,"show_scheduled_time":"2026-05-11T00:00:00.000Z","unpaid_scheduled_time":"2026-06-08T00:00:00.000Z"},{"content_id":4289,"novel_id":50,"chapter_no":39,"chapter_title":"Scheme: The Prince Regent's Beloved Part 1","content":"

\n The first rays of morning sun in Xufang City pierced through the window paper, shining into a high-class guest room in the Guiyuan Inn.\n

\n\n

\n Tingxia had been knocking on the door for a long while. Exhausted, his mouth dry, he said weakly, "You, surnamed Chu, are you awake or not? If you don't open this door, I'm breaking in!"\n

\n\n

\n Seeing there was still no movement, he gritted his teeth, closed his eyes, and charged forward, actually forcing the door open.\n

\n\n

\n The two wooden doors creaked behind him. Tingxia remained in his charging posture for a long time. Hearing no one around, he quietly peeked open one eye.\n

\n\n

\n On the bed with its curtains drawn low, a figure could be vaguely seen sitting up. He wore only his inner clothes, his exposed skin as fine and white as porcelain, gentle and lustrous. One hand supported his forehead, his long hair was in disarray, spilling onto the bed. Under the strands of hair covering his forehead, only his left eye and a line of crimson lips were visible as he frowned in their direction.\n

\n\n

\n The look of fatigue had not yet faded from the Prince Regent's face. Whether it was because he was cranky from being woken up or for some other reason, Tingxia instinctively felt that he was in a bad mood.\n

\n\n

\n "..."\n

\n\n

\n Tingxia played his get-out-of-jail-free card: "You told me last night to come at this hour..."\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin's face remained grim and he said nothing, as if he hadn't yet returned from his dream.\n

\n\n

\n 'What's wrong with him?' Tingxia was mystified. He studied Chu Jin's expression for a moment, then had a sudden realization. "You... had a nightmare?"\n

\n\n

\n Look at him, covered in a cold sweat, pale, and looking like his soul had left his body—exactly like himself when he had nightmares! Though sometimes, he'd be so scared he'd cry.\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin didn't even raise his head. "So noisy."\n

\n\n

\n A hint of irritation was etched between his brows, and he looked very impatient, yet he was too stubborn to admit he'd had a nightmare. Having stepped on a landmine, Tingxia pouted and said, "I'll shut up."\n

\n\n

\n He shut his mouth, but something else piped up. A rustling of feathers was heard, and a green-feathered parrot descended from the sky, landing squarely on Tingxia's shoulder and making him tilt.\n

\n\n

\n Before Tingxia could curse, he saw the creature's beady black eyes dart around. Then, it began to recite pretentiously, "To know my longing after we part, I only wish for the jade branch to frequent my dreams—"\n

\n\n

\n "..."\n

\n\n

\n Longing.\n

\n\n

\n Entering a dream.\n

\n\n

\n Tingxia understood. He realized. He was stunned, frozen on the spot. This poor student, whose literary achievements were a considerable headache, had never wanted to be illiterate so badly. He had no idea where this bird got its nerve!\n

\n\n

\n Sure enough, Chu Jin lowered his hand and looked over. The impatience, the gloomy irritation—it all vanished. He was still for a second, and then, as if provoked by something, he gave the tyrannical Imperial Censor on Tingxia's shoulder a slight smile.\n

\n\n

\n To be honest, the smile was exceptionally pleasing to the eye, but a chill ran down Tingxia's spine, and he began to mourn for the Imperial Censor.\n

\n\n

\n "Gained some confidence. Gotten bold," Chu Jin said unhurriedly. "You fat bird are quite good at finding a backer."\n

\n\n

\n "Don't think you can do whatever you want just because he raised you. I am your master."\n

\n\n

\n The gap between the real master and the temporary one was too vast, one in heaven and one on earth. The Imperial Censor couldn't help but cry out, "Senior Brother! Senior Brother!"\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin said coldly, "Tingxia, stew it."\n

\n\n

\n Tingxia had long found this fat bird an eyesore. He immediately grinned, grabbed the Imperial Censor as it tried to flee, and threatened, "Behave! Let me think... steamed or braised?"\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin glanced at him and said bluntly, "You get out too."\n

\n\n

\n This meant he wouldn't be punished along with the bird. Tingxia was overjoyed and immediately swore, "Don't worry, boss, I won't take a single word that stupid bird said seriously!"\n

\n\n

\n "Mm," Chu Jin said. "What it said is true."\n

\n\n

\n Tingxia's hand trembled, and he nearly dropped the bird.\n

\n\n

\n "...?!"\n

\n\n

\n 'Even if it's true, you shouldn't say it out loud! What if you regret it later and decide to kill me to silence me?!'\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin paid no mind to his shocked expression, instead asking, "Didn't you guess long ago?"\n

\n\n

\n Although he had indeed guessed some of it, hearing the man himself admit it left Tingxia with very complicated feelings. "I didn't dare to think any further."\n

\n\n

\n Who could have imagined that the current perverse and cold-blooded Prince Regent actually had a beloved—and not only was he a man, but he was also his nominal Senior Brother!!!\n

\n\n

\n "No wonder you were so expressionless when all those daughters of court officials tried to show you their affection." He realized. "And that Xue Ning, the number one beauty of Great Qin! You didn't even spare her a glance."\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin gave him an indifferent look. "How is it that you can't seem to remember your history books, yet you remember so clearly who shows me affection?"\n

\n\n

\n Tingxia shuddered and immediately dropped the subject. "So you dreamed of him? That should be a good dream, so why do you look so terrible?"\n

\n\n

\n Hearing this, the smile on Chu Jin's lips faded.\n

\n\n

\n The figure in his dream was indistinct, like a flower in a mirror or the moon in the water, like passing smoke and clouds. After so many years, he could still clearly remember the expression on the other's face—indescribable, beyond words, utterly broken. A single glance from him was enough for a dense pain to climb up his bones, breeding a poison called regret in his very blood and marrow.\n

\n\n

\n Year after year, it became a nightmare that he could never shake off.\n

\n\n

\n He lowered his eyes.\n

\n\n

\n "I dreamed of some things from the past."\n

\n\n

\n The dream he'd been woken from was only half-finished, yet it had left him mentally and physically exhausted. After listlessly washing up, he took Tingxia out onto the streets.\n

\n\n

\n The streets of Xufang City mostly ran north-south, following the Qiu Jiang. It was daytime and crowded with pedestrians. Being among them saved the two the trouble of concealing themselves.\n

\n\n

\n "The Autumn River Ritual is tomorrow."\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin's gaze wandered casually over the dazzling array of goods. Though he was speaking of the painted boat affair that had thrown all of Great Qin into a turmoil, his tone was as casual as if he were making small talk, seemingly not worried in the least.\n

\n\n

\n The bustle of the market perfectly concealed his voice. "It's not yet known what Li Sheng will do. But just to be safe, I've left a little something in place."\n

\n\n

\n Tingxia asked, "What is it?"\n

\n\n

\n The other man simply smiled faintly and said nothing. He led Tingxia on a tour of the city like an ordinary tourist, finally turning into a deserted alley and heading straight into a tailor's shop.\n

\n\n

\n The shop was mostly empty and quiet. A few clerks dozed in a corner, with only the crisp clacking of an abacus breaking the silence.\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin walked up to the shopkeeper who was busy with the abacus and asked casually, "Is the Pearl-Silk Garment I ordered ready?"\n

\n\n

\n At these words, the man's hands paused. He finally looked up and glanced at the two of them. He gave a respectful smile, nodded, and said, "It's ready. I'll go get it right now."\n

\n\n

\n While he was gone, Tingxia asked in a low voice, "What's this Pearl-Silk Garment?"\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin said, "A human-skin mask."\n

\n\n

\n "This is your measure?"\n

\n\n

\n "Mm." Chu Jin paused, looking at the shopkeeper returning from the storeroom with a faint, unreadable smile. "But I hope it won't be needed."\n

\n\n

\n The "Pearl-Silk Garment" was in a square sandalwood box. Chu Jin opened it, gave it a cursory glance, and closed it again. When the two went outside, they saw that the previously crowded street had suddenly cleared as pedestrians scattered to the sides, making way for a carriage that was slowly approaching.\n

\n\n

\n A Black Jade Lotus hung from each eave of the carriage, and its roof was carved with a cloud-dragon motif—the very symbol of the Prince Regent of Great Qin.\n

\n\n

\n The person in the carriage did not show their face, but its appearance had already caused a great stir on the street.\n

\n\n

\n "That's the Regent's Manor's carriage! Has His Highness come to Xufang?"\n

\n\n

\n "I heard about the Qiu Jiang Painted Boat affair a few days ago. I thought it was just a rumor, but now it seems it must be true!"\n

\n\n

\n "He's really going to hold the Autumn River Ritual! Doesn't that mean the high officials from the court will have to come too?"\n

\n\n

\n "Xufang City is going to be lively now..."\n

\n\n

\n The pedestrians continued to discuss it tirelessly, but the two men in the corner were not surprised in the slightest.\n

\n\n

\n Tingxia knew it was just an empty carriage, a decoy to confuse Li Sheng. The real Prince Regent had already arrived in Xufang in secret several days earlier and had meticulously prepared an unforgettable painted boat tour for them.\n

\n\n

\n He casually scanned the crowd and suddenly noticed several unusual figures. They were dressed ordinarily, but their movements were well-trained. They exchanged glances with each other while covertly following the Prince Regent's carriage.\n

\n\n

\n He immediately looked at Chu Jin. "Someone's following it."\n

\n\n

\n "I see them." Chu Jin's gaze swept over the men with little concern, his tone casual. "The only one with this kind of leisure must be our Lord Censor."\n

\n\n

\n "What does he want?" Tingxia thought for a moment. "To watch you?"\n

\n\n

\n The carriage turned into an alley and disappeared at the end of the street. The men following it went after it.\n

\n\n

\n "If he wanted to watch me, would he need to find so many people and make such a big show of it?" Chu Jin looked as if he were watching a good play. "That would be far too conspicuous."\n

\n\n

\n Following the carriage, but not watching him... what could it be? Tingxia was stunned.\n

","published_time":"2026-05-18T00:00:00.000Z","paid":true,"show_flag":true,"show_scheduled_time":"2026-05-18T00:00:00.000Z","unpaid_scheduled_time":"2026-06-15T00:00:00.000Z"},{"content_id":4347,"novel_id":50,"chapter_no":40,"chapter_title":"Scheme: The Prince Regent's Beloved Part 2","content":"

\n Chu Jin gazed in the direction the carriage had gone, then looked at the deserted alley, and slowly narrowed his eyes. "There's one other explanation that makes sense."\n

\n\n

\n Tingxia looked over, confused, only to see the other man give him a slight smile before leaning in and whispering something in his ear.\n

\n\n

\n Tingxia's expression went from confusion to shock. "Are you crazy?!"\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin said, "Regrettably, not yet."\n

\n\n

\n Tingxia shook his head frantically. "I can't! I can't do it!"\n

\n\n

\n "If you can't, then it's a dead end." Chu Jin's smile was elegant and languid, but in Tingxia's eyes, he looked like a demon wearing the skin of a beautiful man. "As long as there's the slightest chance, Li Sheng will not let me live. He has wanted to kill me for a long time. He won't miss a golden opportunity like tomorrow."\n

\n\n

\n He spoke of life and death with such a calm tone. But Tingxia knew that tomorrow's ritual would be anything but peaceful.\n

\n\n

\n "..." He licked his dry lips and nodded with difficulty. "Fine, I'll go."\n

\n\n

\n He reached out for the Pearl-Silk Garment, opened it cautiously for a look, then looked up and asked, "Then what are your plans?"\n

\n\n

\n "A trap set by the Lord Censor is bound to be a death trap," Chu Jin said. "This is all I can prepare in advance. As for the rest, I'll take it one step at a time. If worse comes to worst, we'll just perish together."\n

\n\n

\n Tingxia's eyes widened in terror.\n

\n\n

\n "You believed me?" The Prince Regent smiled lazily. "I was lying. A mere Li Sheng isn't enough to reduce me to such a state."\n

\n\n

\n "..." Tingxia said angrily, "You'd better come back in one piece!"\n

\n\n

\n It wasn't that he was worried for no reason. Now that the two of them were splitting up, Chu Jin would be alone to face Li Sheng and the others with ill intentions, not to mention any other factions that might want to interfere.\n

\n\n

\n In the end, it was because he had too many enemies.\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin chuckled. "I should be the one saying that to you."\n

\n\n

\n After a pause, his smile vanished, and he said softly, "Go on now. It'll be fine."\n

\n\n

\n Sending Tingxia away was partly to let him gain experience, and partly because he would be in less danger if he wasn't with him.\n

\n\n

\n Tingxia glared at him, gritted his teeth, and turned to walk away in the direction the carriage had gone. Chu Jin watched until he was out of sight before slowly turning and walking in the opposite direction.\n

\n\n

\n The crowd on the street was as dense as ever. Walking alone among them, he was suddenly reminded of his youth, when he would travel with his friends from the academy. This same crowd, this same time of day, this same street.\n

\n\n

\n Memories came flooding back, and the dream felt real once more.\n

\n\n

\n In those peaceful years, when he looked back, he would see everyone with their arms around each other's shoulders, smiling and waving at him; when he reached out his hand, someone would always naturally take it, their fingers intertwining with his.\n

\n\n

\n The Flower Boats of the Ji River parted the waves, the boatmen sang their shanties, passing under bridges and along the banks. Scented sachets and handkerchiefs fell like flowers, showering the boats in the Flower Boat Game. But while the vast Ji River carried the boats away, the people on them were not the same as before.\n

\n\n

\n There were no more lights and laughter in the Red Sleeve Pavilion, and Heshan Academy saw no more springs and autumns.\n

\n\n

\n Only he was left.\n

\n\n

\n To face this capricious world.\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin spoke softly, both a question and an answer, "Do I regret it?"\n

\n\n

\n It was impossible to sort out, impossible to speak of.\n

\n\n

\n It was just a pity. Wishing to buy sweet osmanthus and share a boat of wine is, in the end, nothing like the journeys of youth.\n

\n\n

\n In the evening, Liu Chengyin finished his last storytelling session of the day, collected his silver, and headed home, humming a little tune.\n

\n\n

\n A generous noble had come to the teahouse today. Though he was mysterious and never showed his face, his tip was fifty taels of silver, even more than that Vice Minister Fan usually gave.\n

\n\n

\n Liu Chengyin delightedly took out the wrapped silver from his robes and, with great care, counted it one more time before he felt at ease.\n

\n\n

\n When he was done and looked up again, he suddenly saw a figure standing before him. The sky had darkened quickly, and the daylight was gone. The person's face was indistinct in the darkness; he could only vaguely make out a tall figure and a refined air. He didn't seem like a bad person.\n

\n\n

\n Even so, Liu Chengyin took a step back and asked warily, "Who are you?"\n

\n\n

\n The person didn't move, nor did he seem worried that Liu Chengyin would turn and flee. He spoke, "You don't recognize me? I was the one who gave you that fifty-tael tip."\n

\n\n

\n It was the noble from the teahouse who had never shown his face!\n

\n\n

\n Liu Chengyin thought for a moment. He reasoned that the man likely wouldn't chase him down just to ask for the money back, so he put on a fawning smile. "So it is you, Young Master. May I ask what business you have with this old man?"\n

\n\n

\n The Young Master smiled faintly and said, "I enjoyed your storytelling very much today, so I wanted to meet you in private."\n

\n\n

\n Hearing this, Liu Chengyin's face lit up with a smile. "You flatter me, you flatter me. In my younger days, people called me 'Famous Mouth.' Those were my glory days. Now I'm old, not what I used to be."\n

\n\n

\n "Oh? Is that so?" the Young Master said with a smile. "Then if you have been in retirement for so many years, why have you suddenly returned to the scene?"\n

\n\n

\n At these words, alarm bells rang in Liu Chengyin's mind. He had returned to the storytelling stage under someone else's orders and had promised that person he would not tell a soul. From the Young Master's tone, it seemed he had already guessed that someone was behind him.\n

\n\n

\n He stared intently at the person opposite him. "Just who are you?!"\n

\n\n

\n To his surprise, the Young Master gently extended a hand and said slowly, "One who wishes to pledge allegiance."\n

\n\n

\n Liu Chengyin looked at his palm and saw a slip of paper lying there.\n

\n\n

\n "This is my sincerity," the man said. "I must trouble you, sir, to deliver it to the person above you."\n

\n\n

\n He paused, then added, "This matter is of the utmost importance. It concerns the Autumn River Ritual. If that lord finds out, he will not sit idly by."\n

\n\n

\n Liu Chengyin took the note in a daze. He glanced down at it, and the hair on his arms instantly stood on end from shock.\n

\n\n

\n "You..." His eyes widened. "How do you know this! Are... are you mad?"\n

\n\n

\n Under his terrified gaze, the person smiled faintly, reached out, and gently closed Liu Chengyin's trembling hand, enclosing the note in his palm.\n

\n\n

\n "Sir, you need only deliver the message."\n

\n\n

\n He said in a low voice, "As for the rest, I have my own arrangements."\n

\n\n

\n Chuchu: Observing the virtues of a proper man.\n

\n\n

\n A note on the setting: seniority at Heshan Academy is based on experience, not age. Zhizhi enrolled first, so he is the Senior Brother, though he is actually one year younger than Chuchu.\n

\n\n

\n This was only half the memory; the rest of the past events will be concluded in this volume.\n

","published_time":"2026-05-25T00:00:00.000Z","paid":true,"show_flag":true,"show_scheduled_time":"2026-05-25T00:00:00.000Z","unpaid_scheduled_time":"2026-06-22T00:00:00.000Z"},{"content_id":4528,"novel_id":50,"chapter_no":41,"chapter_title":"On the Verge of Collapse - 'Chu Jin Will Undoubtedly Die.'","content":"

\n Since ancient times, when a new emperor ascends the throne, four sacrifices are required. The first is to the heaven and earth, the second to the mountains and rivers for their well-being, the third to the common people, and the fourth to the bleached bones of fallen soldiers.\n

\n\n

\n Since the founding of Great Qin, three sacrifices have been held. Afterwards, Emperor Yan of Qin, Chu Guansong, fell ill, so this final sacrifice was delayed again and again, until now.\n

\n\n

\n The Prince Regent of Great Qin chose the location for this sacrifice to be in Xufang City, by the banks of the Qiu Jiang.\n

\n\n

\n In the direction of Xufang City, a horse-drawn carriage was slowly making its way.\n

\n\n

\n A pair of hands lifted the window curtain. The owner of the hands watched the mountains on both sides slowly recede, then suddenly let out a cold snort of unclear meaning: "The scenery of Xufang is nothing special. Damp and humid, with a musty smell."\n

\n\n

\n Du Changfu sat beside him, forcing a smile.\n

\n\n

\n Li Sheng unhurriedly withdrew his hand and said indifferently, "I don't know what possessed our Prince Regent to choose such a poor and remote place for the grand sacrifice of Great Qin."\n

\n\n

\n In his heart, Du Changfu didn't quite agree with this description of a "poor and remote place," but he still had to verbally agree repeatedly. He said in a low voice, "I heard that when the Prince Regent was a Hostage Prince, he spent most of his time here."\n

\n\n

\n He had only entered officialdom after Great Qin was established, so his knowledge of previous events was rather vague.\n

\n\n

\n "That's right," Li Sheng said. "Back then, Chu Jin, as the Heir, was not favored. Later, to deal with the State of Dai, His Majesty formed an alliance with the old master of Yanling and sent him to Yanling as a hostage. Being humiliated and monitored, it's inevitable that he would harbor resentment."\n

\n\n

\n There was another point he didn't mention. Back then, after Old Qin heard that Chu Jin had been assassinated, they were completely indifferent to the details of the assassination. They didn't even ask Xiao Zhuo for the body of their nation's Heir. Instead, they used the last bit of his value after death to completely break off relations with Yanling.\n

\n\n

\n Dynasties changed and years passed. Most of the ministers in the court today are not very clear about this matter. Only a few old ministers who experienced those turbulent times are deeply wary of the current Prince Regent, who could be said to have been completely reborn.\n

\n\n

\n He let out a heavy sigh, causing Du Changfu beside him to tremble with fear. "So the rumors that the Prince Regent intends to restore Yanling... are true?"\n

\n\n

\n But this is far too absurd. A prince with the blood of the Chu Clan wanting to help a former enemy nation rise from the dead.\n

\n\n

\n "Absurd?" Li Sheng sneered. "If it's him, it's not absurd. Because the people of the world have yet to see his true face."\n

\n\n

\n If he were Chu Jin, he would surely hate this motherland that devoured his flesh and blood, using his life and death to establish its hegemony.\n

\n\n

\n "He is the grievance brought upon our Great Qin." Li Sheng's expression was sinister. "He despises our Great Qin, and he doesn't want Yanling to fare well either. So he wants to establish himself as a king, putting all of Great Qin's efforts to the torch, and making the once arrogant old ministers of Yanling bow down to him."\n

\n\n

\n "A person like this absolutely cannot be allowed to live. I should have killed him long ago!"\n

\n\n

\n Du Changfu said cautiously, "Lord Li, but I've heard that during the War of Yan-Qin, the Prince Regent also made great military contributions for Great Qin. What if he doesn't actually harbor such intentions..."\n

\n\n

\n Before his words had faded, Li Sheng's eyes moved, his constricted pupils suddenly fixing on him. Suspicion, arrogance, malice... a multitude of emotions mixed together, turning into a suffocating, rolling killing intent.\n

\n\n

\n Du Changfu was so startled he was rendered speechless.\n

\n\n

\n The Grand Censor was heard saying unhurriedly, "Whether he harbors such intentions or not is unimportant. What I want is an excuse sufficient to kill him."\n

\n\n

\n "If there was a madman, and I wanted you to kill him, would you do it?"\n

\n\n

\n Du Changfu shook his head.\n

\n\n

\n "What if I told you this was a madman who kills without remorse and might point his sword at you in the next second?" Li Sheng revealed a strange smile. "This might be false, but for your own benefit, for you to survive—"\n

\n\n

\n "Grand Master of Ceremonies Du, would you kill him or not?"\n

\n\n

\n The word "no" got stuck in his throat. Du Changfu fell silent.\n

\n\n

\n "Without me saying a word, you would take the initiative to eliminate this person who is a detriment to you." Li Sheng looked at his expression and snorted. "So what if it's true? So what if it's false? As long as one's own interests are threatened, the false can be made true."\n

\n\n

\n His expression relaxed, as if he were in a good mood. "I have already tailor-made a set of lies for the Prince Regent, sufficient to convince the world. From tomorrow onwards, no one will believe him again, not even his closest confidants—"\n

\n\n

\n "Chu Jin will undoubtedly die."\n

\n\n

\n Hearing this sentence, Du Changfu couldn't help but shudder.\n

\n\n

\n He knew that Li Sheng had not yet taken him as a confidant. Although they had talked a lot, Li Sheng hadn't revealed a single detail of tomorrow's plan. But just these few confident and murderous words were enough to make him break out in a cold sweat for the Prince Regent.\n

\n\n

\n 'I'm afraid tomorrow on the Qiu Jiang, it will be another bloody storm...'\n

\n\n

\n Just then, the carriage suddenly stopped, and someone outside said, "Lord Censor, this subordinate Fan Qu requests an audience."\n

\n\n

\n "Enter."\n

\n\n

\n The curtain was then lifted, and a slightly chubby, middle-aged man squeezed in. Seeing the people inside, he was stunned for a moment, then bowed. "Lord Censor, Grand Master of Ceremonies Du."\n

\n\n

\n Du Changfu quickly returned the bow. "Greetings, Vice Minister Fan."\n

\n\n

\n Li Sheng waved his hand, excusing them from the formalities. "What is it?"\n

\n\n

\n Fan Qu looked hesitant, then took a piece of paper from his robes and handed it to Li Sheng. "My lord, this is a secret letter sent by a storyteller in Xufang City today. The matter it speaks of... is related to the Autumn River Ritual."\n

\n\n

\n Li Sheng frowned slightly. "A storyteller?"\n

\n\n

\n "Yes, it's that famous storyteller from the past, Liu Chengyin." Fan Qu explained, "He is one of the agents we placed in the city to spread the old stories about the Prince Regent's time as a hostage."\n

\n\n

\n Li Sheng nodded, unfolded the note, and glanced at it. The next second, his face darkened. In an instant, his expression could be described as sinister and terrifying.\n

\n\n

\n Fan Qu seemed to have anticipated his reaction. He wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, the fat on his face trembling. "This subordinate knows this matter has not yet been confirmed and shouldn't have been presented like this. But... it is truly a matter of great importance, and this subordinate did not dare to be negligent, so..."\n

\n\n

\n But in the next moment, Li Sheng suddenly burst out laughing without any warning!\n

\n\n

\n "Hahahaha... Good, excellent!" He clapped his hands and laughed heartily. "Heaven is truly on my side, truly on my side!"\n

\n\n

\n Not to mention Fan Qu, even Du Changfu was stunned. "Lord Li..."\n

\n\n

\n His voice was drowned out by the laughter, failing to cause the slightest ripple.\n

\n\n

\n After laughing his fill, Li Sheng finally calmed down, his gaze chillingly cold.\n

\n\n

\n He looked at Fan Qu. "Go and arrest that storyteller. I have questions for him later."\n

\n\n

\n Fan Qu shuddered. "Yes!"\n

\n\n

\n Du Changfu couldn't help but glance at the note. He could only see the back, the writing was blurry and illegible.\n

\n\n

\n 'What could have made Li Sheng so happy?'\n

\n\n

\n But he also knew that Li Sheng would certainly not tell him at this moment, so he simply retracted his gaze and put on a submissive and well-behaved appearance.\n

\n\n

\n Li Sheng put away the paper, glanced at him, and said meaningfully, "Grand Master of Ceremonies Du, do you usually have the habit of fasting?"\n

\n\n

\n Du Changfu was taken aback, his face full of confusion. "...No."\n

\n\n

\n "What a coincidence, this old man doesn't either." Li Sheng said to himself. "It seems you and I will have to suffer a bit more tomorrow."\n

\n\n

\n 'What kind of question is that?'\n

\n\n

\n Du Changfu was full of questions with no answers, so he could only suppress them. Judging by the situation, he would have to be on high alert aboard the painted boat tomorrow.\n

\n\n

\n When the day of the autumn sacrifice arrived, Xufang City was strangely quiet.\n

\n\n

\n Over a thousand soldiers had been dispatched to the city, keeping a strict watch on every household and forbidding anyone from going out onto the streets. Anyone who disobeyed or resisted was arrested and taken to the yamen.\n

\n\n

\n On the river, the azure sky was as clear as if it had been washed, bright and crisp. A painted boat glided slowly across the calm river surface. The boat was adorned with lanterns and streamers, with green tiles and vermilion lacquer, carved beams and painted phoenixes, all exquisitely crafted. Its frame was made of nanmu wood, its lamps were luminous pearls, inlaid with jade and traced with silver. Its exterior was already extraordinary, and the interior was a world of its own.\n

\n\n

\n Lu Qing sat in a lower seat on the right, secretly observing the surging undercurrents on the painted boat, finding it exceptionally fascinating.\n

\n\n

\n He was a mere Vice Commandant of Justice. On a normal day, amending laws and managing prisons was fine, but in front of these powerful figures who could turn the world upside down, he was naturally insignificant. But he didn't mind. He handled many cases and loved to watch the excitement, especially when he could get a glimpse of the conflicts and entanglements among the powerful court officials and imperial relatives, which made him itch with curiosity.\n

\n\n

\n From the few times he had entered the palace, he knew that the one now sitting in the highest seat on the left was the current Prince Regent.\n

\n\n

\n The first time Lu Qing entered the palace for an audience, he had accidentally encountered this Prince Regent. With just a fleeting glance, he was completely captivated, standing frozen on the spot while clutching his memorial. It wasn't until the man had walked far away and the old Commandant of Justice smacked him on the head that he finally snapped back to his senses.\n

\n\n

\n Lu Qing was still a young lad back then. He clutched his head and asked the old Commandant of Justice, "Was that person just now the beauty sent from an allied nation overseas?!"\n

\n\n

\n The old Commandant of Justice looked at his astonishingly bright eyes and sighed in exasperation, "That's the current Prince Regent!"\n

\n\n

\n Upon hearing this, Lu Qing felt as if he had been struck by lightning, muttering endlessly, "Why didn't you tell me sooner..."\n

\n\n

\n Why didn't you tell me sooner that the current Prince Regent looked like that! Had he known, he would have insisted on entering the palace the last few times!\n

\n\n

\n But the fact was, even though he ran to the palace almost every day afterwards, he never once managed to encounter the Prince Regent again. It made him lose his appetite, and he spent all day pondering how he could see that breathtaking figure once more.\n

\n\n

\n So, a few days ago, when the old Commandant of Justice asked him to go to the Qiu Jiang Painted Boat, he agreed without a second thought.\n

\n\n

\n Lu Qing surreptitiously glanced at the Prince Regent several times before reluctantly tearing his gaze away and turning to the table opposite him.\n

\n\n

\n The highest seat on the left should have been occupied by the Prime Minister, but Wei Junlan had claimed illness and did not come, so it was empty. Below the Prime Minister was the Grand Censor, Li Sheng. This person was no different from Lu Qing's impression of him: a slender figure, a cold and severe face, and a full head of white hair and beard that did nothing to add a touch of kindness, but rather made him seem even more difficult to get along with.\n

\n\n

\n Below the Prince Regent was Grand Marshal Xu Ying. Grand Marshal Xu was thirty years old, with sharp brows and bright eyes, looking valiant and extraordinary. It was just a pity that whether at a banquet or in the court, he was always silent, like a block of wood. But this was no ordinary block of wood; this man had once led five thousand cavalry to crush an enemy force of thirty thousand, driving deep into their territory and capturing six cities. Lu Qing still held him in particular awe.\n

\n\n

\n He looked at the few people at the very top, swallowed, and finally decided to continue stealing glances at the Prince Regent. After all, he was much more pleasing to the eye.\n

\n\n

\n He had a natural love for beauty, and he could remember almost every beautiful person he had ever seen. The Prince Regent was the most stunning and brilliant stroke in all his years of aesthetic appreciation, almost making everyone else seem like dust on the ground, making Lu Qing feel that his life was complete.\n

\n\n

\n Lu Qing couldn't help but murmur, "The Pearl of the Nine Provinces, truly unparalleled..."\n

\n\n

\n Although his voice was soft, the person beside him seemed to have an extra ear and suddenly turned his head. "Who are you talking about?"\n

\n\n

\n Lu Qing jumped in fright and turned to see that it was the Minister of the Imperial Clan, Wu Ruoxun. He gave a dry cough and hurriedly said, "Nothing, you heard wrong."\n

\n\n

\n "The Pearl of the Nine Provinces, truly unparalleled." Wu Ruoxun repeated his words and glanced over coolly. "You're quite bold, daring to secretly watch and comment on the Prince Regent?"\n

\n\n

\n "..." Lu Qing was speechless.\n

\n\n

\n He lowered his voice and pleaded humbly, "Lord Wu, please let this subordinate off. A love for beauty is common to all. Don't you think that the Prince Regent has a world-shocking appearance?"\n

\n\n

\n Hearing this, Wu Ruoxun pondered for a few seconds, then smiled slightly. "I don't think so."\n

","published_time":"2026-06-01T00:00:00.000Z","paid":true,"show_flag":true,"show_scheduled_time":"2026-06-01T00:00:00.000Z","unpaid_scheduled_time":"2026-06-29T00:00:00.000Z"},{"content_id":4588,"novel_id":50,"chapter_no":42,"chapter_title":"Perilous Situation - The Conspiracy Begins, Killing Intent Revealed","content":"

\n This really touched Lu Qing's sore spot. He turned his head back in anger, muttering, "Truly tasteless." He then prepared to ignore this completely clueless fellow.\n

\n\n

\n This Lord Wu probably heard him. Perhaps it was the first time someone had called him tasteless, for his expression turned very strange, almost distorted.\n

\n\n

\n After a moment of silence, Wu Ruoxun said, "You're quite an interesting person. Everyone else wishes they could stay far away from the Prince Regent, yet you're not afraid of him?"\n

\n\n

\n Lu Qing said, "Roses have thorns, and poppies are poisonous. Fear and affection aren't mutually exclusive."\n

\n\n

\n Wu Ruoxun: "..."\n

\n\n

\n He didn't reply, perhaps at a loss for words. Seeing that the man had no intention of pursuing the matter, Lu Qing breathed a sigh of relief and sat up a little straighter.\n

\n\n

\n His gaze went past the porthole to the river's surface. Before long, the painted boat had reached the center of the river.\n

\n\n

\n —The ritual was about to begin.\n

\n\n

\n This painted boat carried over thirty court officials, both on the upper and lower decks, including the ever-conflicting Li Faction and Chu Faction. Everyone had mentally prepared themselves before coming. At this moment, they all kept their eyes downcast and their minds to themselves, trying to feign nonchalance while conversing with others, yet secretly on guard against a sudden outburst from the two men.\n

\n\n

\n Unexpectedly, the two main figures present today seemed to have taken a calming pill, their tempers largely subsided, and they were actually chatting peacefully.\n

\n\n

\n Li Sheng's expression was much more relaxed than it ever was in the imperial court. "Prince Regent, has your journey to Xufang been smooth?"\n

\n\n

\n His words carried a hint of concern, which left everyone below in a momentary daze.\n

\n\n

\n But then they saw Chu Jin across from him smile faintly and reply politely, "The journey was quite smooth, Lord Censor, rest assured."\n

\n\n

\n Rarely was he not sarcastic and insinuating. The two of them looked at each other, as peacefully as two old friends.\n

\n\n

\n Lu Qing nearly popped his eyes out. He looked at Lord Wu, whose mind had wandered off to the heavens, and whispered, "Lord Wu, I don't often enter the palace, so I haven't seen much of the world—is this how the Prince Regent and Censor Li usually interact?"\n

\n\n

\n The rumors he'd heard were all about the two being at loggerheads, incompatible as fire and water, wishing they could devour each other alive. Had they encountered a ghost today? That eccentric old coot Li Sheng was actually smiling!\n

\n\n

\n Wu Ruoxun replied perfunctorily, "Who knows, maybe they took the wrong medicine."\n

\n\n

\n Lu Qing: "..."\n

\n\n

\n For a moment, Lu Qing couldn't tell who he was insulting.\n

\n\n

\n When things are out of the ordinary, there must be something amiss—he looked at the two men above. They had chatted about everything from astronomy to geography, from current affairs to national law, before finally taking a break.\n

\n\n

\n "In that case," Li Sheng said, "let the banquet begin."\n

\n\n

\n At his command, musicians entered slowly from the door, and the sound of music gradually rose. Maidservants carrying fine wine and delicacies followed behind the musicians, each walking to a court official's table, then kneeling gracefully, their eyes downcast, and placing the dishes from the trays onto the tables one by one.\n

\n\n

\n Because they were in Xufang City, the dishes were also prepared in the Yanling style—light, fresh, and delicious, excellent in color, flavor, and aroma.\n

\n\n

\n Lu Qing curiously picked up a piece of the mandarin fish in front of him with his chopsticks. After tasting it carefully, his eyes lit up. "Delicious!"\n

\n\n

\n Beside him, Wu Ruoxun said unhurriedly, "This is a famous Xufang dish, Peach Blossom Mandarin Fish. The fish must be marinated in peach blossom wine for four days to infuse the flesh with the fragrance of peach blossoms. If it's spring mandarin fish, the taste is even better."\n

\n\n

\n Lu Qing glanced at him discreetly, then extended his chopsticks to a dish of stir-fried green bamboo shoots. The slices were crisp and refreshing. With a flick of his tongue, it was as if he had swallowed the apricot blossoms and spring rain. He couldn't help but take another bite.\n

\n\n

\n "Anointing Spring Rains." Wu Ruoxun took a sip of wine. "Spring bamboo shoots after the rain, hence the name."\n

\n\n

\n "..."\n

\n\n

\n Lu Qing put down his chopsticks, displeased. "Of all the dishes on this table, you can't possibly name every single one, can you?"\n

\n\n

\n Hearing this, Wu Ruoxun gave him an indifferent sidelong glance and casually said, "I can."\n

\n\n

\n Lu Qing was amazed. "You're not an Imperial Food Officer from the Minor Treasurer's office who specifically manages food. How do you know so many dish names?"\n

\n\n

\n "Very simple," Wu Ruoxun smiled, "because I've eaten them all."\n

\n\n

\n "..."\n

\n\n

\n Lu Qing was full from anger. He glared at him with a smile that didn't reach his eyes and turned to look at the Prince Regent.\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin was drinking his wine unhurriedly, seemingly uninterested in the dishes, not even having moved his chopsticks. Opposite him, the food on Li Sheng's table was also untouched. Instead, Li Sheng raised his wine cup and toasted Chu Jin from afar. "Prince Regent, for today's ritual, why don't we share a drink?"\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin looked at him, his expression somewhat unreadable. He also raised his cup, clinked it with Li Sheng's in the air, and then drained it in one gulp.\n

\n\n

\n It was at this moment that Lu Qing suddenly noticed that the mole under the Prince Regent's eye seemed to have vanished into thin air.\n

\n\n

\n His eyes widened. Just as he was about to take a closer look, he saw Chu Jin put down his cup, stand up, and say to the crowd, "Everyone, please excuse me for a moment." Then, he walked out slowly.\n

\n\n

\n Li Sheng smiled to smooth things over. "It seems the Prince Regent can't hold his liquor and has gone out for some river breeze."\n

\n\n

\n The crowd laughed along appreciatively, but Lu Qing did not. He stared, transfixed, at Chu Jin's disappearing back, somewhat dazed.\n

\n\n

\n He heard Wu Ruoxun's voice, "Your gaze is a bit too obvious."\n

\n\n

\n "..." Lu Qing turned his head in anger, only to meet Wu Ruoxun's bottomless eyes. For some reason, a sudden chill ran down his spine.\n

\n\n

\n But that moment seemed to be an illusion. Wu Ruoxun blinked, and his usual appearance returned. Lu Qing composed himself and asked in a low voice, "Lord Wu, is my right eyelid twitching nonstop? I have a feeling something is about to happen."\n

\n\n

\n Hearing this, Wu Ruoxun smiled faintly. "Lord Lu, are you a bit superstitious?"\n

\n\n

\n "...I'm being serious!" Lu Qing said with a straight face. "To be honest, I have a photographic memory. I just saw that the Prince Regent's..."\n

\n\n

\n Before he could finish, he heard footsteps outside the door. Chu Jin had already strolled back leisurely. His expression was normal, and he turned a deaf ear to the furtive glances from the crowd, walking back to his seat while looking straight ahead.\n

\n\n

\n Lu Qing was speechless. In that fleeting glance just now, he had actually seen that the mole under the Prince Regent's eye was back.\n

\n\n

\n Could it be that his eyes were playing tricks on him earlier?\n

\n\n

\n Lu Qing thought about it and felt it was possible.\n

\n\n

\n But then he heard Wu Ruoxun repeat his earlier words, one by one, slowly, "The Prince Regent's...?"\n

\n\n

\n Lu Qing hurriedly said, "It's nothing! My eyes were playing tricks on me just now."\n

\n\n

\n Despite saying so, his right eyelid was still twitching nonstop, with no intention of stopping.\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin's departure just now seemed like a minor interlude. No one asked what he did, and no one brought it up again. Everyone drank and ate distractedly. Before long, a maidservant brought out a new dish, Silver Lake Snow Lotus Soup.\n

\n\n

\n The snow lotus was sliced into translucent, crystal-clear thin pieces, arranged like a blooming lotus flower. The soup base was a rich white, evenly sprinkled with a layer of silver powder that shimmered, truly resembling a silver lake.\n

\n\n

\n Lu Qing's eyes were fixed. He murmured, "This is too exquisite. How can I bear to eat it..."\n

\n\n

\n It wasn't just him; everyone was full of praise for this dish. Moreover, this snow lotus was unique to the Twelve Peaks of Yanling, so they all picked up their chopsticks to taste this rare delicacy.\n

\n\n

\n After hesitating for a long time, Lu Qing finally couldn't resist the temptation. He picked up his chopsticks, ready to try it as well. He picked up a slice of a snow lotus petal and was about to put it in his mouth when he suddenly paused, turned his head, and asked in surprise, "Why aren't you announcing the dish name anymore?"\n

\n\n

\n Wu Ruoxun was looking down, staring blankly at the bowl of snow lotus soup in front of him, his face expressionless, showing no intention of picking up his chopsticks. Hearing the question, he turned his head to look over and suddenly smiled. "Is it delicious?"\n

\n\n

\n Lu Qing was taken aback. "Uh..." He hadn't eaten it yet.\n

\n\n

\n But he heard Wu Ruoxun say, "If it's delicious, then eat more. You can have my bowl too."\n

\n\n

\n Lu Qing: "Huh?"\n

\n\n

\n He was holding his chopsticks with a puzzled look, still trying to process what that sentence meant, when he suddenly heard someone shout, "Who is that outside the door!"\n

\n\n

\n Everyone stopped what they were doing and looked towards the door in unison, only to see a black shadow flash by, fleeing outwards at high speed.\n

\n\n

\n The one who shouted was the Vice Minister of the Censorate, Fan Qu. He rose abruptly and said sternly, "Where are the guards? Seize him!"\n

\n\n

\n The appearance of a suspicious person on the boat made everyone's heart tighten. They no longer had the mood to eat and began to whisper among themselves. Lu Qing, with his chopsticks in his mouth, listened blankly as their words poured into his ears.\n

\n\n

\n "How could an unidentified person sneak onto this painted boat!"\n

\n\n

\n "This ritual is a matter of utmost importance. If anything goes wrong, how will we answer for it?"\n

\n\n

\n "Wasn't the Autumn River Ritual single-handedly organized by the Prince Regent? How could such a mistake happen?"\n

\n\n

\n "Officer Wang, be careful with your words! That person is sitting right up there. If he hears you, ten heads wouldn't be enough for him to chop off."\n

\n\n

\n Fan Qu secretly exchanged a look with Li Sheng. Seeing the latter give an almost imperceptible nod, he felt reassured and then looked towards Chu Jin and Xu Ying. "This matter is of great importance and could hinder the progress of the ritual. I believe we should capture that person for questioning."\n

\n\n

\n Xu Ying said nothing, but beside him, Chu Jin said coldly, "To capture an unknown person and interrogate them in front of all you court officials, Lord Fan, do you think this is the Office of the Commandant of Justice?"\n

\n\n

\n Such a merciless refusal. Fan Qu was choked by his words, his expression twisting slightly. At this moment, Li Sheng spoke unhurriedly, "If this person is an assassin, then he must have accomplices. Right now, my life and the lives of all the court officials are intertwined. If we don't investigate thoroughly, we will inevitably be filled with anxiety."\n

\n\n

\n "Does Lord Censor think my men are incompetent and let an assassin in?" Chu Jin said with a faint smile. "Or are you simply not at ease with my arrangements?"\n

\n\n

\n "I have no such intention. I am merely concerned for everyone's safety. If the Prince Regent truly cares about everyone's lives, it would be best not to act so willfully. We only need to interrogate that person, and the matter will be clear."\n

\n\n

\n "Lord Censor makes it sound so simple. What if the time for the ritual is delayed? Have the guards take the person into custody and send them to the Office of the Commandant of Justice for questioning later."\n

\n\n

\n The initial harmonious scene seemed like an illusion, now shattered to pieces. Everyone was already used to this. In fact, the earlier respectful demeanor between the two was stranger.\n

\n\n

\n However, this was the first time Lu Qing had witnessed such a scene. He held his breath, listening with great excitement. The next second, he heard someone beside him say, "You even want to listen to them argue?"\n

\n\n

\n Lu Qing flinched and turned to glare at Wu Ruoxun. "Don't interrupt!"\n

\n\n

\n Lord Wu sneered.\n

\n\n

\n Lu Qing's attention was no longer on him, so he didn't notice the sneer. He was utterly confused by the words of the two men above, not knowing who to believe for a moment.\n

\n\n

\n To be fair, he had seen that the black shadow was furtive and definitely not an innocent person. It was likely tied to the ritual in countless ways and should be thoroughly investigated. Without a doubt, everyone present held the same thought.\n

\n\n

\n But why wouldn't Chu Jin allow it?\n

\n\n

\n Lu Qing couldn't figure it out, or rather—he didn't dare to think about it.\n

\n\n

\n Several tall and sturdy guards had already dragged the person over but were now standing at the entrance, hesitating without orders.\n

\n\n

\n The man they held was dressed in the attire of a servant boy, his head lowered, his face obscured. He seemed to have lost all his strength, allowing himself to be manipulated, with no energy left to resist.\n

\n\n

\n Fan Qu said, "The person has been brought over. It's just a quick interrogation. I'm sure it won't take too long."\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin's expression was grim. After a long moment, he sneered.\n

\n\n

\n Following Fan Qu's cue, the guards dragged the man to the center, then twisted his arms behind his back, forcing him to lift his head.\n

\n\n

\n The man had an ordinary face and a terrified expression. Seemingly having never witnessed such a grand scene, he kept shrinking back, trembling uncontrollably.\n

\n\n

\n Fan Qu said, "Where is the Commandant of Justice?"\n

\n\n

\n The old Commandant of Justice was ill and hadn't come; Lu Qing was his replacement. Hearing the call, he quickly stood up and replied, "This subordinate is the Vice Commandant of Justice under the Commandant of Justice, Lu Qing."\n

\n\n

\n "The Commandant of Justice oversees judicial trials," Fan Qu sized him up. "You will handle the questioning for this matter. Make it quick."\n

\n\n

\n Lu Qing cried out in his heart, feeling that this was an extremely tricky task. If he handled it poorly, he would likely offend both the Prince Regent and the Grand Censor. But it was his duty, and he couldn't refuse, so he could only say, "Yes."\n

\n\n

\n Under everyone's watchful eyes, he braced himself and walked out. Then, he took a deep breath to calm himself.\n

\n\n

\n The Commandant of Justice's trials demonstrated the fairness and integrity of Great Qin. This was what the old Commandant of Justice had admonished him when he first took the post. So, no matter how boisterous he usually was, once he faced a case, he had to maintain a solemn expression, forget personal matters, and uphold justice impartially.\n

\n\n

\n Lu Qing focused his mind, his entire being calming down. He walked up to the man, gave him a discreet once-over from head to toe, and already had a few guesses in mind. He began to question, "Where are you from? What was your purpose in eavesdropping outside the cabin?"\n

\n\n

\n The man's voice trembled. "I'm just a worker on the boat. I was just passing by while working, I absolutely had no intention of eavesdropping."\n

\n\n

\n His answer had no obvious flaws and was within expectations. Lu Qing looked at him expressionlessly, then suddenly clasped his hands behind his back and slowly paced around him. As he walked, he said, "You're dressed as a servant boy on the boat, but these clothes don't fit you well."\n

\n\n

\n As soon as he said this, the "servant boy's" expression stiffened.\n

\n\n

\n Lu Qing walked behind the man, lifted his slightly oversized sleeve, and took a look. "Thick calluses on the fingertips and the web of the thumb, likely from wielding a sword year-round."\n

\n\n

\n The man subconsciously pulled his hand back, but Lu Qing squatted down and carefully examined the soles of his shoes. "The soles are dry, with no river mud. You don't look like someone who has spent years on a boat."\n

\n\n

\n "And..." He reached out and took an old money pouch from the man's waist. "The stitching on this pouch should be the unique Qi Embroidery of Yanling. Nowadays, it's very difficult to find an embroiderer in all of Great Qin who knows this technique—"\n

\n\n

\n Lu Qing stopped walking. These fragmented clues intertwined, and a guess gradually formed in his mind.\n

\n\n

\n "—You are a refugee of the fallen Yanling?"\n

\n\n

\n As soon as these words were spoken, the entire hall fell silent; everyone was shocked. Before they could recover, a figure suddenly flew up, a cold light flashed as a sword was unsheathed, heading straight for the Yanling refugee!\n

\n\n

\n The sword arrived in an instant. Lu Qing had no time to dodge and instinctively closed his eyes, only to hear a "ding" sound, the clash of swords.\n

\n\n

\n Standing in front of him was Grand Marshal Xu Ying. His brows were tightly furrowed, the weapon in his hand humming as he forcefully blocked the incoming sword strike.\n

\n\n

\n And opposite Grand Marshal Xu was, unexpectedly, the Prince Regent, who had suddenly made a move.\n

\n\n

\n Chu Jin looked at the person blocking him and laughed in extreme anger. "Xu Ying! You dare to stop me?"\n

\n\n

\n Xu Ying remained silent, but the longsword in his hand did not waver.\n

\n\n

\n Everyone present was stunned by this sudden turn of events. Then they heard Li Sheng question coldly, "Prince Regent, why did you try to take this man's life without a word?"\n

\n\n

\n This question seemed to awaken everyone present, as well as the refugee kneeling on the ground. The expression on his face slowly changed from fear to extreme resentment. Under Chu Jin's increasingly sinister gaze, he screamed at the top of his lungs, "Prince Regent! I served you loyally for four whole years, and in the end, you want to kill me to silence me!"\n

\n\n

\n "Chu Jin, you will die a terrible death!"\n

\n\n

\n The author has something to say:\n

\n\n

\n Loyal fan, Lu Qing: People who don't understand the Prince Regent's beauty can leave forever?ヾ(￣▽￣)\n

","published_time":"2026-06-08T00:00:00.000Z","paid":true,"show_flag":true,"show_scheduled_time":"2026-06-08T00:00:00.000Z","unpaid_scheduled_time":"2026-07-06T00:00:00.000Z"}]

Perilous Situation - The Conspiracy Begins, Killing Intent Revealed

AsterialDream